Upload
others
View
3
Download
0
Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
CFD CALIBRATED THERMAL NETWORK MODELLING
FOR OIL-COOLED POWER TRANSFORMERS
A thesis submitted to The University of Manchester for the degree of
PhD
in the Faculty of Engineering and Physical Sciences
2011
WEI WU
School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
2
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
3
Table of Contents
List of Figures .............................................................................................................. 6
List of Tables................................................................................................................ 8
Nomenclature ............................................................................................................... 9
Vocabulary ................................................................................................................. 11
Abstract ...................................................................................................................... 12
Declaration ................................................................................................................. 13
Copyright statement ................................................................................................... 14
Acknowledgements .................................................................................................... 15
Chapter 1 Introduction .......................................................................................... 17
1.1 Background ................................................................................................. 17
1.2 Statement of the problem ............................................................................ 19
1.3 Research objective and scope ...................................................................... 22
1.4 Original contribution and outline of the thesis ............................................ 25
Chapter 2 Literature review .................................................................................. 29
2.1 Transformer end-of-life ............................................................................... 30
2.1.1 Transformer life and transformer ageing ............................................. 30
2.1.2 Cellulose thermal ageing ...................................................................... 34
2.1.3 Thermal ageing mechanisms ................................................................ 36
2.2 Thermal performance .................................................................................. 37
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
4
2.2.1 Transformer losses ............................................................................... 37
2.2.2 Transformer cooling ............................................................................. 42
2.2.3 Thermal diagram .................................................................................. 45
2.2.4 Heat run test .......................................................................................... 50
2.2.5 Direct measurement of the hot-spot temperature ................................. 52
2.2.6 Dynamic loading and overloading ....................................................... 57
2.3 Thermal modelling ....................................................................................... 64
2.3.1 CFD/FEM methods .............................................................................. 66
2.3.2 Experimental validation ....................................................................... 71
2.4 Network modeling ....................................................................................... 73
2.4.1 Introduction .......................................................................................... 73
2.4.2 Equations .............................................................................................. 74
2.4.3 Prediction on oil flow and temperature distributions ........................... 85
2.4.4 Review of the methodology ................................................................. 87
2.5 Summary ...................................................................................................... 88
Chapter 3 Network modelling and assumptions ................................................... 91
3.1 Paper 1 ......................................................................................................... 91
3.2 Paper 2 ......................................................................................................... 93
Chapter 4 CFD calibration for network modelling ............................................... 95
4.1 Paper 3 ......................................................................................................... 95
4.2 Paper 4 ......................................................................................................... 97
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
5
Chapter 5 Comparison between network model and CFD predictions ................ 99
5.1 Paper 5 ......................................................................................................... 99
Chapter 6 Optimisation of transformer thermal design ...................................... 101
6.1 Paper 6 ....................................................................................................... 101
Chapter 7 Conclusions ........................................................................................ 103
References ................................................................................................................ 107
Appendix I Reference [19] .................................................................................... 115
Appendix II Reference [40] .................................................................................. 117
Appendix III List of publications .......................................................................... 119
The final word count, including footnotes and endnotes, is 47,590.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
6
List of Figures
Figure 1.1 A 410/120 kV, 400 MVA power transformer [5]. ................................... 17
Figure 1.2 Transformer thermal diagram in IEC loading guide [9]. ......................... 20
Figure 1.3 Predicted end-of-life from DP versus IEC thermal model [16]. .............. 21
Figure 1.4 The objectives of thermal network modelling work. ............................... 23
Figure 1.5 Overall research scope related to network modelling. ............................. 23
Figure 1.6 Calibration and application of network modelling. ................................. 24
Figure 2.1 Research theme framework covered by literature review. ....................... 29
Figure 2.2 Representative of paper insulation ageing to transformer ageing. ........... 31
Figure 2.3 Relative transformer insulation life – per unit life [49]. .......................... 33
Figure 2.4 Representation of DP and TS to cellulose chain scissions η for Kraft
paper [8,7]. ................................................................................................................. 35
Figure 2.5 Derivation of DP after a thermal ageing period. ...................................... 36
Figure 2.6 Transformer losses classification [56]. .................................................... 38
Figure 2.7 Three geometry models for winding eddy current loss simulation [57]. . 40
Figure 2.8 Magnetic leakage flux results from three geometry models in Figure 2.7
[56]. ............................................................................................................................ 41
Figure 2.9 Large eddy current loss at winding top and uniform DC loss distribution
[57]. ............................................................................................................................ 42
Figure 2.10 Transformer cooling oil circuit (non-directed mode). ........................... 43
Figure 2.11 Transformer cooling oil circuit (directed mode). ................................... 44
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
7
Figure 2.12 Analytical derivation of hot-spot factor (2.12). ..................................... 48
Figure 2.13 Inverse accumulated distribution of hot-spot factors H [48]. ................ 49
Figure 2.14 Themes relevant to transformer heat run test. ....................................... 51
Figure 2.15 Arrangement of thermal sensors in [70]. ............................................... 55
Figure 2.16 Examples of fixation slots for optic-fibres inside windings [8]. ........... 56
Figure 2.17 Principle sketch of thermal circuit analogy [77].................................... 63
Figure 2.18 General procedure for CFD/FEM simulations. ..................................... 66
Figure 2.19 3D model and mesh for calculating [37]. .............................................. 67
Figure 2.20 Streamline results for the simulation case in [36]. ................................ 70
Figure 2.21 Hierarchy of network modelling equations. .......................................... 75
Figure 2.22 Hydraulic and thermal networks. ........................................................... 78
Figure 2.23 Flow chart for solving network models. ................................................ 82
Figure 2.24 Calculated disc temperatures with directed oil washers [26]. ............... 86
Figure 2.25 Calculated oil velocities of horizontal ducts with directed oil washers
[26]. ............................................................................................................................ 86
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
8
List of Tables
Table 2-1 Normal insulation life of a well-dried, oxygen-free thermally upgraded
insulation system at the reference temperature of 110 oC. ......................................... 32
Table 2-2 Environmental factor and activation energy for oxidation and hydrolysis
of Kraft paper [8]. ....................................................................................................... 37
Table 2-3 Analogy to electric circuit principles [87]. ............................................... 62
Table 2-4 Categorised literatures list. ........................................................................ 65
Table 2-5 Categorised literatures related to CFD/FEM simulations. ........................ 68
Table 2-6 Categorised literatures related to experimental validation. ....................... 71
Table 2-7 Network modelling equations. .................................................................. 76
Table 2-8 Equations for Nusselt number at various conditions [30]. ........................ 83
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
9
Nomenclature
θ Temperature
Θ Temperature in Kelvin (= θ + 273.15)
θh Hot-spot temperature
θa Ambient temperature
Δθhr Hot-spot-to-top-oil temperature rise at rated load
Δθh Hot-spot-to-top-oil temperature rise
Δθor Top-oil temperature rise at rated load
Δθo Top-oil temperature rise
Δθbr Bottom-oil temperature rise at rated load
Δθom,w Average oil temperature at winding
gr Winding-to-oil temperature gradient at rated load
g Winding-to-oil temperature gradient
H Hot-spot factor
K Load factor
R Ratio of load losses at rated load to no-load losses
R Molar gas constant, 8.314 J/(K∙mol)
x Oil exponent
y Winding exponent
k11 Thermal model constant
k21 Thermal model constant
k22 Thermal model constant
t Time
τo Oil time constant
τw Winding time constant
η Chain scissions of insulating paper
k Ageing rate of insulation
FAA Relative ageing acceleration rate
A Chemical environment pre-exponent
EA Activation energy
f Friction coefficient at fluid flow ducts
l Length of oil duct
Ac Cross-sectional area of oil duct
D Hydraulic diameter of oil duct (= 4Ac=wetted perimeter)
u Average flow velocity at oil duct
ΔP Pressure drop from upstream to downstream of oil duct
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
10
ρ Density of oil
μ Dynamic viscosity of oil
μc The dynamic viscosity at oil duct centre
μw The dynamic viscosity at oil duct wall
C Specific heat capacity of oil
k Thermal conductivity of oil
Re Reynolds number
Nu Nusselt number
Pr Prandtl number
Gr Grashof number
Ra Raleigh number
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
11
Vocabulary
LV Low voltage
HV High voltage
HSR Hot-spot temperature rise
MWR Mean winding temperature rise
TOR Top oil temperature rise
BOR Bottom oil temperature rise
MOR Mean oil temperature rise
ONAN Oil-Natural-Air-Natural cooling mode
ONAF Oil-Natural-Air-Forced cooling mode
OFAF Oil-Forced-Air-Forced cooling mode
ODAF Oil-Directed-Air-Forced cooling mode
DP Degree of Polymerisation of insulating paper
TS Tensile strength of insulating paper
LTC Load tap changer
1-D One Dimensional
2-D Two Dimensional
3-D Three Dimensional
CFD Computational Fluid Dynamics
N-S Navier-Stokes Equation
FEM Finite Element Method
FVM Finite Volume Method
JPL Junction pressure loss in network models
HWA Hot Wire Anemometry
TNM Thermal Network Modelling
TMDS Transformer Monitoring and Diagnosis System
GUI Graphic User Interface
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
12
Abstract
Power transformers are key components of electric system networks; their
performance inevitably influences the reliability of electricity transmission and
distribution systems. To comprehend the thermal ageing of transformers, hot-spot
prediction becomes of significance. As the current method to estimate the hot-spot
temperature is based on empirical hot-spot factor and is over-simplified, thermal
network modelling has been developed due to its well balance between computation
speed and approximation details. The application of Computational Fluid Dynamics
(CFD) on transformer thermal analysis could investigate detailed and fundamental
phenomena of cooling oil flow, and the principle of this PhD thesis is then to develop
more accurate and reliable network modelling tools by utilising CFD.
In this PhD thesis the empirical equations employed in network model for Nusselt
number (Nu), friction coefficient and junction pressure losses (JPL) are calibrated for
a wide range of winding dimensions used by power transformer designs from 22 kV
to 500 kV, 20 MVA to 500 MVA, by conducting large sets of CFD simulations. The
newly calibrated Nu equation predicts a winding temperature increase as the
consequence of on average 15% lower Nu values along horizontal oil ducts. The new
friction coefficient equation predicts a slightly more uniform oil flow rate
distribution across the ducts, and also calculates a higher pressure drop over the
entire winding. The new constant values for the JPL equations shows much better
match to experimental results than the currently used „off-the-shelf‟ constants and
also reveals that more oil will tend to flow through the upper half of a pass if at a
high inlet oil flow rate.
Based on a test winding model in the laboratory, the CFD calibrated network model‟s
calculation results are compared to both CFD and experimental results. It is
concluded that the deviation between the oil pressure drop over the pass calculated
by the network model and the CFD and the measured values is acceptably low. It
proves that network modelling could deliver quick and reliable calculation results of
the oil pressure drop over windings and thereby assist to choose capable oil pumps at
the thermal design stage. However the flow distribution predicted by network model
deviates from the one by CFD; this is particularly obvious for the cases with high
flow rates probably due to the entry eddy circulation phenomena observed in CFD.
As no experiment validation has been conducted, further investigation is necessary.
The CFD calibrated network model is also applied to conduct a set of sensitivity
studies on various thermal design parameters as well as loads. Because the studies
are on a directed oil cooling winding case, an oil pump model is incorporated. From
the studies recommendations are given for optimising thermal design, e.g. narrowed
horizontal ducts will reduce average winding and hot-spot temperatures, and
narrowed vertical ducts will however increase the temperatures. Doubled oil block
washers are found to be able to significantly reduce the disc temperatures, although
there is a slight reduction of the total oil flow rate, due to the increase of winding
hydraulic impedance. The impact of different loadings, 50%~150% of rated load,
upon the forced oil flow rate is limited, relative change below 5%. The correlations
between the average winding and hot-spot temperatures versus the load factors
follow parabolic trends.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
13
Declaration
No portion of the work referred to in the thesis has been submitted in support of an
application for another degree or qualification of this or any other university or other
institute of learning.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
14
Copyright statement
i. The author of this thesis (including any appendices and/or schedules to this thesis)
owns certain copyright or related rights in it (the “Copyright”) and s/he has given
The University of Manchester certain rights to use such Copyright, including for
administrative purposes.
ii. Copies of this thesis, either in full or in extracts and whether in hard or electronic
copy, may be made only in accordance with the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act
1988 (as amended) and regulations issued under it or, where appropriate, in
accordance with licensing agreements which the University has from time to time.
This page must form part of any such copies made.
iii. The ownership of certain Copyright, patents, designs, trade marks and other
intellectual property (the “Intellectual Property”) and any reproductions of copyright
works in the thesis, for example graphs and tables (“Reproductions”), which may be
described in this thesis, may not be owned by the author and may be owned by third
parties. Such Intellectual Property and Reproductions cannot and must not be made
available for use without the prior written permission of the owner(s) of the relevant
Intellectual Property and/or Reproductions.
iv. Further information on the conditions under which disclosure, publication and
commercialisation of this thesis, the Copyright and any Intellectual Property and/or
Reproductions described in it may take place is available in the University IP Policy
(see http://documents.manchester.ac.uk/DocuInfo.aspx?DocID=487), in any relevant
Thesis restriction declarations deposited in the University Library, The University
Library‟s regulations (see http://www.manchester.ac.uk/library/aboutus/regulations)
and in The University‟s policy on Presentation of Theses.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
15
Acknowledgements
I would like to express my sincere gratitude to my supervisor Professor Zhongdong
Wang for her invaluable guidance and great support throughout the research project.
Her perpetual enthusiasm in research has motivated everyone including me, and
without her knowledgeable supervision and patient assistance, it would be impossible
for this thesis to be prepared.
I would like to thank National Grid and the Engineering and Physical Sciences
Research Council (EPSRC) – Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate Award (DHPA) for
providing the PhD scholarship at The University of Manchester. I would like to
express my gratitude to Paul Jarman of National Grid, John Lapworth of Doble
PowerTest, Edward Simonson of Southampton Dielectric Consultants Ltd and Dr
Alistair Revell and Professor Hector Iacovides from School of Mechanical,
Aerospace and Civil Engineering, University of Manchester for their precious
technical advices. Due appreciation should also be given to the colleagues of CIGRE
WG A2.38 for inspiring discussions.
To the colleagues of the Power Systems Research Centre, I would like to extend my
sincere gratitude. I would like to specially thank my colleagues and friends for their
support along the way, which makes my stay here such a tremendous experience.
Last and not least, I would like to thank my family for their support. I would like to
thank my parents for their encouragement and constant blessings. I would like to
thank my wife, Ting Dong, for her deep love and constant support to me and my
work, especially when I was facing difficulties.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
16
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
17
Chapter 1 Introduction
1.1 Background
Power transformers include the transformers connecting generation stations and
distribution networks as well as generator transformers, and their power ratings are
commonly larger than 500 kVA [1,2]. An onsite 400 MVA power transformer is
shown in Figure 1.1. Power transformers are key, and one of the most expensive
components of electric system networks. Their performance and reliability inevitably
influence the reliability of electricity transmission and distribution systems,
especially when a significant fraction of the transformer fleet has been in operation
for more than their designed life, 50 years [3,4]; for instance, in the UK network, by
2010 almost half of the in-service transformer population have approached or
exceeded their designed life.
Figure 1.1 A 410/120 kV, 400 MVA power transformer [5].
Although a transformer failure can originate from different components, such as tap-
changers, windings, bushings and tanks etc, and can be triggered from various events
from the network such as short circuits and lightning, thermal degradation of the
insulating paper is regarded as an important and ultimate factor for the deleterious
changes to the serviceability of transformers. The thermal degradation is a function
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
18
of temperature [6,7,8], and as such the hot-spot temperature θh defined as the highest
temperature of transformer windings [9] becomes significant since the insulation at
the hot-spot will undergo the worst degradation. In consequence, it is of paramount
interest for transformer users, including electricity network operators, to predict and
constrain the magnitude of the hot-spot temperature, in order to limit the insulation
ageing rate and to manage the assets‟ lifetime.
The overall demand for energy in the UK is expected to increase by 1% per annum
over the period from 2007 to 2023 [10]. This increasing demand as well as the
increasing financial constraints placed on electricity utility companies by the Office
of Gas and Electricity Markets (OFGEM) force the companies to be more strategic
with the maintenance and replacement of their transformer assets.
The real load of a transformer varies with time due to the different usage of
electricity at different periods, so daily, weekly and yearly loading may vary with
time (being dynamic) and follow a certain pattern. The thermal overshoot phenomena
caused by dynamic loading may cause severe transformer life depletion. Thermal
overshoot means the hot-spot temperature rise over top-oil temperature Δθh may be
higher at a step increase of load than the fully established steady state value [11,12].
In the period of high electricity usage, the transformer may work with load exceeding
its rated load; in this scenario the transformer is overloaded. The impact of
overloading upon hot-spot and thermal ageing needs to be better understood before
overloading a transformer, especially the aged ones [13,14].
At the same time, manufacturers are also under increasing pressures from their
customers to produce transformers with better thermal performance, namely lower
mean winding temperature rise, hot-spot rise and top oil rise above ambient [8]. In
the factory heat run test, the mean winding and top oil temperature rises can be
measured, but hot-spot cannot be measured directly since its location is unknown.
Prediction of hot-spot location is challenging because the coolant oil distributions
flowing through the array of winding discs are complex and often inhomogeneous.
So far, there have been 3 CIGRE working groups (WG) assembled to carry out
studies which are relevant to transformer thermal performance, WG 12.09 “Thermal
aspects of transformers” in 1986, WG A2.24 “Thermal performance of transformers”
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
19
in 2003 and WG A2.38 “Transformer thermal modelling” in 2008. Particularly the
initiation of the on-going working group A2.38 emphasized the importance of
numerical thermal modelling tools to predict the hot-spot and to update the
manufacturers‟ thermal design tools.
1.2 Statement of the problem
The present ageing status of the in-service transformers in the electrical power
network prompts the examination of thermal design tools. Consequently the problem
studied in this PhD thesis is related to “how to accurately predict hot-spot
temperature and its location”.
When considering hot-spot [15], firstly manufacturers need to design oil cooling
systems to restrain the hot-spot temperature, including suitable oil driving methods,
i.e. naturally by buoyancy or forced by pumps, as well as sufficient oil duct
dimensions and block washer arrangement if necessary. Secondly winding-to-oil
temperature gradient gr and top-oil temperature rise Δθor of the manufactured
transformer is measured during heat run test and both values can then be used to
roughly estimate the hot-spot temperature with the standard thermal diagram.
The standard thermal diagram, Figure 1.2, in the IEC loading guide [9] is used to
predict the approximate hot-spot temperature. Hot-spot temperature θh is regarded to
be higher than top winding temperature and an empirical „hot-spot factor‟ H is
defined as the ratio of hot-spot-to-top-oil temperature gradient Δθhr to winding-to-oil
temperature gradient gr for estimating hot-spot θh.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
20
Top of the winding
Bottom of the
winding20 ºC
Ambient θa
Hot spot temperature
Com
ponen
t H
eight
Δθhr = Hgr = 26 K
Temperature
Win
din
g H
eight
6 K
gr = 20 K
TOR Δθor = 52 K
Top Winding Rise = 72 K
Hot spot temperature θhr = 98 ºC
T-B = 14 K
MOR = 45 K
MWR = 65 K
Figure 1.2 Transformer thermal diagram in IEC loading guide [9].
The methods currently used by transformer manufacturers to predict hot-spot
temperature rely on a general empirical hot-spot factor, which in truth, heavily
depends on individual designs and is also affected by the non-uniformity of winding
losses, local heat transfer coefficient over the winding height.
The approximate hot-spot factor values recommended from IEC 70076-7 are 1.1 for
distribution transformers, 1.3 for power transformers; the larger the transformer, the
greater the value should be used [9]. These recommended values may under-estimate
hot-spot temperatures; this impression is based on the mis-match between the
predicted transformer lifetimes from measured Degree of Polymerisation (DP) values
and from the IEC thermal model with the recommended hot-spot factors [16]. DP
values of paper at various locations are available from scrapping transformers, the
lowest DP of paper in a transformer can be used for estimating the worst insulation
ageing rate which can be converted into the transformer‟s lifetime. On the other hand
the worst ageing rate of paper in a transformer can be derived from the hot-spot
temperature, which is calculated with IEC thermal model, heat run test data,
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
21
recommended hot-spot factors, load profile and ambient temperature. Figure 1.3 uses
the hot-spot factor of 1.3 and shows that for the 12 scrapped power transformers, IEC
thermal model predicted lifetimes are much longer than the lowest DP predicted ones
with only one exception. In the IEC thermal model predicted lifetimes, additional
factors such as the switch between natural and forced dual-cooling modes and the
different dominating ageing mechanisms in different applicable temperature ranges,
i.e. oxidation and hydrolysis, are all considered [16]; therefore the lifetime deviation
indicates that the general hot-spot factor 1.3 may be underestimated.
Figure 1.3 Predicted end-of-life from DP versus IEC thermal model [16].
Overall, to obtain the precise hot-spot factor requires accurate understanding of the
temperature distributions along the windings and costly detailed measurement
validations [17]. As a matter of fact, along with the development of computation
technologies, numerical modelling has been applied for predicting the temperature
distributions for over 40 years [18].
Due to the complexity of the transformer thermal phenomena, approximations of
different discretisation levels were made to deliver the calculation targets including
oil flow and temperature distributions and hot-spot temperature. So far the numerical
tools that have gained widespread usage can generally be categorised as either
1
10
100
1000
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
3788
Th
erm
al
end
-of-
life
(Y
ear)
Scrapped transformer number
Predicted end-of-life from DP vs IEC thermal model
Lowest DP predicted life IEC thermal model predicted life
up to
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
22
lumped parameter network modelling [19-33] or the methods which incorporate a
degree of Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD) [13,34-44].
Generally as methods of the highest spatial resolution, CFD simulations can be
expected to provide more detailed results but also with a tremendous increase in the
required computational effort. In comparison to CFD, lumped parameter network
models cannot be expected to exhibit the detailed flow pattern at a junction point or
inside a duct region, but they are regarded as a quick and simple numerical
approximation and are convenient for industry use, as a large range of design
parameters can be trialed for a relatively low computational effort. Network models
are well balanced between its calculation speed and approximation details.
The primary principle of this thesis is therefore on network modeling and the main
objective of this PhD work is to develop more accurate and reliable network
modelling tools for industry. Network models incorporate significant assumptions
about the flow and subsequently empirical equations to describe physical properties
of the fluid, and these approximations and empirical equations are to be calibrated by
using CFD simulations within a well-defined range of transformer design parameters,
such as oil duct dimensions.
1.3 Research objective and scope
The ultimate purposes of the research are to develop accurate and reliable thermal
design tools and to aid transformers lifetime assessment by using these thermal
modelling tools to calculate the hot-spot temperature. This is briefly summarised in
Figure 1.4.
The overall research scope is shown in Figure 1.5. A complete thermal network
model comprises a network model for coping with multi-winding, an external
radiator model and a model for describing oil pumps, which will be present if the
transformer has a forced oil cooling mode. The latter two models can determine the
inlet oil flow rate and the temperature of oil supplied into the winding model. The
three parts are coupled together to model the complete coolant oil circulation from
the windings to the external radiators.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
23
Thermal network modelling
Thermal design tool
for manufacturers
Transformer end-of-
life assessment
Examine the hot-spot temperature
Figure 1.4 The objectives of thermal network modelling work.
Network modelling scope
Multi-winding network
model
External radiator
modelPump model
CFD calibration
Application on
transformer cases
Experimental
validationParametric studies
Figure 1.5 Overall research scope related to network modelling.
(The dash line parts are future work beyond this thesis scope.)
The winding network model was firstly calibrated by using CFD simulations for a
wide range of winding dimensions used by power transformer designs from 22 kV to
500 kV, 20 MVA to 500 MVA. The fully calibrated network model was then applied
to several winding cases, and parametric studies were also completed on oil duct
dimensions etc for suggesting optimal thermal design practice.
Both the external radiator model and experimental verification belong to the future
work beyond this thesis‟ scope. In particular, the CFD calibration minimized the
calculation error of network models by using CFD results as a baseline; however in
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
24
order to validate the models, experimental measurements are required. In the work of
[21-23,37,40,45-47] different test and measurement approaches, such as
thermocouples, hot wire anemometry (HWA) and Laser-Doppler velocimetry etc,
were used to valid the numerical model they had developed.
In detail, Figure 1.6 describes the items relevant to calibrating the network model
with CFD simulations. The CFD calibration work was conducted upon the three sets
of empirical equations on Nusselt number, friction coefficient at oil ducts and
junction pressure losses (JPL) respectively. The parametric studies using the
calibrated network model are classified into forced and natural oil cooling modes.
For the force oil cooling mode, the inlet oil flow rate is determined by oil pumps, and
as such the study incorporated pump models. For the natural oil cooling mode, the
inlet oil flow is driven by buoyancy, and a proper external radiator model is required.
Nusselt number
(Nu)
Junction pressure
losses (JPL)
Friction
coefficient
Forced oil cooling mode Natural oil cooling mode
Calibration
Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD) simulations
Oil pump model External radiator model
Parametric study
Calibrated network modelling
Figure 1.6 Calibration and application of network modelling.
(The dash line parts are future work beyond this thesis scope.)
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
25
1.4 Original contribution and outline of the thesis
In summary, this PhD thesis focuses on network modelling techniques and the
possible improvement when being calibrated by the CFD. This is achieved by
1. An analytical study conducted to prove that 2D channel flow approximation is
sufficient for modelling horizontal oil ducts in disc-type windings.
2. A mathematical model developed to predict the detailed temperature distribution
at a winding disc. The model was then used to verify the assumption in network
models that oil temperature is linearly increasing along disc surfaces and thus the
highest temperature is located at the downstream end of oil duct.
3. Large sets of CFD simulations produced for calibration of the empirical
expressions employed in network modelling, including Nusselt number, friction
coefficient and junction pressure loss (JPL) equations.
4. A network modelling prediction on both oil flow and winding temperature
distributions compared with the corresponding CFD predictions as well as the
available hydraulic-only experimental results.
5. A set of parametric studies, by using the CFD calibrated network model, upon
different design parameters including oil duct dimensions and block washer
arrangement etc. Recommendations on thermal design were concluded from the
study finally.
The remainder of this thesis is organized as follows:
Chapter 2: Literature review
This chapter presents a literature survey on the transformer thermal related issues,
including knowledge of insulation cellulose ageing, thermal end-of-life and
numerical thermal modelling. The latest meaningful work relative to the transformer
thermal modelling and applications are particularly mentioned.
Chapter 3: Network modelling and assumptions
This chapter comprises two papers, “Natural convection cooling ducts in transformer
network modelling”, published in Proceedings of the International Symposium on
High Voltage Engineering (ISH) 2009, and “Heat transfer in transformer winding
conductors and surrounding insulating paper”, published in Proceedings of the
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
26
International Conference on Electrical Engineering (ICEE) 2009. The first author of
the two papers is this thesis‟ author who did the work, and the other two authors are
this thesis‟ author‟s supervisor and advisor.
Chapter 4: CFD calibration for network modelling
This chapter comprises two papers, “CFD calibration for network modelling of
transformer cooling oil flows – Part I heat transfer in oil ducts”, accepted by IET
Electric Power Applications, and “CFD calibration for network modelling of
transformer cooling flows – Part II pressure loss at junction nodes”, accepted by IET
Electric Power Applications. The first author of the two papers is this thesis‟ author
who did the work. The second and the third authors are this thesis‟ author‟s
supervisor and advisor respectively. The fourth author of the first paper is a professor
in School of Mechanical, Aerospace and Civil Engineering (MACE), University of
Manchester, who contributed through technical discussions. The last author is the
transformer specialist of the sponsoring company, who gave technical advices
through discussions.
Chapter 5: Comparison between network modelling and CFD calculation results
This chapter comprises one paper, “Prediction of the oil flow distribution in oil-
immersed transformer windings by network modelling and CFD”, provisionally
accepted by IET Electric Power Applications. This paper was produced from the
collaboration work with Universität Stuttgart and the second author is this thesis‟
author who did 50% of the work. The first author is a PhD student in Institut für
Energieübertragung und Hochspannungstechnik (IEH), Universität Stuttgart, who did
the other half of the work, and the third author is his supervisor, the professor of IEH,
Universität Stuttgart. The last author is this thesis‟ author‟s supervisor.
Chapter 6: Optimisation of transformer thermal design
This chapter comprises one paper, “Optimisation of transformer directed oil cooling
design using network modelling”, submitted to IET Generation, Transmission &
Distribution. The first author of the paper is this thesis‟ author who did the work. The
second author is this thesis‟ author‟s supervisor and the third author is the
transformer specialist of the sponsoring company, who gave technical advices
through discussions.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
27
Chapter 7: Conclusions
This chapter summarises conclusions of the PhD research and recommendations for
further study.
This thesis is structured in an alternative format due to the sufficient number of the
publications produced during the three years‟ PhD research. The publication list is in
Appendix III.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
28
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
29
Chapter 2 Literature review
In this chapter a literature survey is made on the background knowledge of insulation
cellulose ageing, thermal end-of-life and numerical modelling methods. The latest
worldwide worth-noting work relevant to transformer thermal performance, thermal
design optimization and thermal modelling are particularly mentioned.
A framework of the research themes covered by the literature review is shown in
Figure 2.1 to guide the readers.
Figure 2.1 Research theme framework covered by literature review.
Poor thermal performance, i.e. high operational temperatures, is the major underlying
reason for transformer life depletion. Thermal performance is assessed in three ways:
numerically by (1) thermal modelling and experimentally by (2) heat run test or (3)
optic-fibre temperature measurements where hot-spot temperature is always the most
desirable parameter to identify.
Thermal modelling techniques can be split into three major categories, two of which
are lumped parameter models, i.e. the thermo-circuit analogy and network models;
and the third one, CFD, which is based on highly discretised finite volume method
(FVM) or finite element method (FEM) methods. Thermal modelling is particularly
Heat run test Optic-fibre
Network models
CFD
IEC
model
IEEE
model
Other
variations
Life depletion
Insulation ageing
(Arrhenius equation)Lumped
parameter
models
FVM /
FEM
Short-circuit method
Open-circuit method
Measurement devices
Install
recommendations
Fluorescent
optic-fibreSimulation
of total
losses
Thermo-circuit
analogy
Thermal modellingThermal performance
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
30
useful when prediction of a hot-spot temperature becomes necessary during design
stage or for new operational loading scenarios. Heat run test is based on the principle
of total loss simulation, and according to the simulation approaches, is categorised
into short-circuit (simulated by copper loss, for large transformers) and open-circuit
(simulated by iron loss, for small transformers including distribution transformers)
methods. The shortcoming of heat run test is that it can only be used to assess the
global temperature parameters of a transformer such as top-oil temperature and
average winding temperature rise. This prompts the necessity to install the optic-
fibres for local temperature measurement.
2.1 Transformer end-of-life
2.1.1 Transformer life and transformer ageing
Lifetime evaluation of any equipment is related to its ageing process. Particularly for
transformers, the term „ageing‟ could refer to either the transformer or its insulating
material. The ageing terms can be described as in [48]
Ageing of transformers: irreversible deleterious changes to the serviceability of
the transformers.
Ageing of material: an irreversible negative change in a pertinent property of the
insulation‟s mechanical strength.
The difference between them is that transformers have functions to perform in a
sense that a material does not.
Assuming that the insulation ageing can represent the transformer ageing, the life
duration of transformer can be described almost exclusively by the insulation ageing,
or more specifically, the thermal degradation of the mechanical strength of the paper
insulation between the winding turns.
The ultimate life duration of a transformer is assumed to be the life duration of its
paper insulation, thus one-to-one correspondence exists between the transformer
remaining life and the value of a pertinent property under consideration. The
pertinent property can be either degree of polymerization (DP) or tensile strength
(TS). Then the correlation from transformer life to DP and TS is shown by the
framework in Figure 2.2.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
31
Transformer lifetimeTransformer ageing
(functional)
Thermal degradation
of paper insulationPertinent properties
reflect
equivalent
DP TS
Figure 2.2 Representative of paper insulation ageing to transformer ageing.
The irreversible ageing or deterioration of paper insulation strongly depends on
temperature as well as moisture, acidity and oxygen etc. For sealed transformers, the
modern oil preservation systems minimise the moisture and oxygen contributions,
leaving temperature as the governing parameter accounting for the insulation ageing
[49]. For free breathing transformers, the ageing is equally affected by the moisture
and oxygen. The word „life‟ in the loading guides means calculated insulation life
rather than actual transformer life. As addressed in the IEC and IEEE loading guides
[9,49], many factors can influence the ageing process and it is difficult to use only
one straight-forward end-of-life criterion to contain all of these factors.
Arrhenius‟s Law of the thermal degradation at absolute temperature Θ, (2.1), is
commonly applied to express the insulating material ageing process. Due to the
temperature non-uniformity in a transformer winding, the part operating with hot-
spot temperature will undergo the worst degradation, and transformer end-of-life
would be estimated by (2.1) with the substitution of hot-spot temperature into the
temperature variable.
R/AE
eAk (2.1)
k = Ageing rate of insulation
A = Chemical environment pre-exponent
EA = Activation energy
R = Molar gas constant, 8.314 J/(K∙mol)
Θ = Temperature in Kelvin
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
32
2.1.1.1 IEC loading guide
As IEC loading guide [9] proposed, the ageing rate of non-thermally upgraded paper,
Kraft paper, would be doubled for each temperature increase of 6 oC [50,51], and this
rate suits for the temperature range from 90 oC to 110
oC [15]. A relative ageing rate
V can therefore be represented by (2.2), based on 98 oC reference temperature. For
thermally upgraded paper the ageing rate is relatively lower than that of Kraft paper
and (2.3) was suggested, in which 110 oC reference was used instead. Equation (2.3)
is referred from the “ageing acceleration factor” FAA equation in IEEE loading guide
[49].
6
98
2 98at rate ageing
at rate ageingh
CV
o
h
(2.2)
273
15000
273110
15000exp
110at rate ageing
at rate ageing
h
o
h
CV
(2.3)
For thermally upgraded paper, IEC Loading Guide also suggests four end-of-life
criteria at the reference temperature 110 oC, as in Table 2-1. Depending on the
different criteria, lifetime varies from 65,000 to 180,000 hours. The criterion of 200
retained DP value, equivalent to 20% retained TS, is commonly accepted and DP is
relatively easier to measure than TS in practice. With the reference lifetime and the
relative ageing rate V, lifetime at a given temperature can be estimated.
Table 2-1 Normal insulation life of a well-dried, oxygen-free thermally upgraded insulation
system at the reference temperature of 110 oC.
Basis Normal insulation life
Hours Years
50 % retained tensile strength of insulation 65 000 7,42
25 % retained tensile strength of insulation 135 000 15,41
200 retained degree of polymerization in insulation 150 000 17,12
Interpretation of distribution transformer functional life
test data
180 000 20,55
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
33
2.1.1.2 IEEE loading guide
IEEE loading guide [49] defines a relative “per unit life” and an “ageing acceleration
factor” FAA which has the same definition with the relative ageing rate V in IEC
loading guide. The per unit life is based on a reference temperature 110 oC and is
defined as
273
000,15exp1080.9lifeunit per 18
h (2.4)
where θh is the hot-spot temperature in oC.
Apparently per unit life is equal to 1 when θh = 110 oC, and it is more than 1 for
temperature θh below 110 oC whereas it is less than 1 for θh above 110
oC. The
correlation of per unit life to hot-spot temperature, in line with (2.4), is shown in
Figure 2.3.
Figure 2.3 Relative transformer insulation life – per unit life [49].
The FAA equation for thermally upgraded paper is the same as (2.3). FAA is more than
1 for hot-spot θh above the reference 110 oC, and otherwise it is less than 1. By
integral of FAA, the equivalent life consumed in a specific time duration can be
estimated.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
34
All in all, the relative ageing rate and lifetime equations (2.2) to (2.4) indicate that
the insulation ageing and lifetime are sensitive to temperatures. The hot-spot
temperature θh then corresponds to the transformer‟s lifetime. This is the reason why
the prediction on hot-spot temperature is of primary interests for transformer thermal
design.
When concerning the lifetime management of an entire transformer fleet, statistical
tools such as normal or Weibull distribution models need to be applied using the
individual transformer ageing or lifetime as a sample [52]. Various operation
conditions, including loading profiles, ambient temperatures etc and various thermal
designs, should add variability to the population and therefore ageing and lifetime
prediction is a statistical matter for the entire fleet [53].
2.1.2 Cellulose thermal ageing
As previously discussed, transformer ageing can be reflected by a pertinent property
of the insulating paper. From a chemical viewpoint, the ageing of insulation materials
is a reflection of the molecular cellulose chains breaking, and thus the chain scissions
(η) can be used as an ageing factor. However because of the difficulty in directly
measuring η, equivalent quantities can be considered in practice to be a measurement.
Due to the cellulose chains breaking, the chain length and degree of polymerization
(DP) value of the cellulose reduce at the same time. Therefore DP can be chosen as a
measurable property to describe the chain scissions and for limited ageing, chain
scissions η is proportional with 1/DP [8].
DP of new Kraft paper is in the range of 1000 ~ 1200. After going through the
factory drying process, the paper in transformers will have a DP of ~1000 [7]. Along
with the material ageing the DP value reduces gradually. By experiments, a good
correlation between the reduction of mechanical strength and of DP has been shown
[54]. On the other hand, while DP values are above 200, chain scissions η is
proportional to tensile strength (TS) as well; TS can also be selected to reflect the
chain scissions. The relationships between cellulose chain scissions, DP and TS are
described in Figure 2.4.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
35
´ = DP0=DPt ¡ 1
DP TS
Material chain
scissions η
´ = 0:06£ (110¡TS)
Figure 2.4 Representation of DP and TS to cellulose chain scissions η for Kraft paper [8,7].
It is found that 1/DP correlates linearly with thermal ageing time duration, t, i.e. (2.5),
and the thermal ageing rate, k, is also in Arrhenius equation, (2.1). (2.1) and (2.5) can
then be combined to obtain the DP equation in Figure 2.5.
ktt
0
DP
1
DP
1 (2.5)
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
36
1DPt
¡ 1DP0
= kt
k = A ¢ e¡EA=R£
DP(£; t) =DP0
1 + DP0 ¢At ¢ e¡EA=R£}Arrhenius equation
Linear reduction of DP with time
DP0: Initial value of DP
A: Chemical
environment parameterEA: Activation energy
Θ: Absolute
temperature
t: Time duration
R: Molar gas constant
Life span is the time duration for DP value decreasing from 1000 down to 200.
Figure 2.5 Derivation of DP after a thermal ageing period.
As a matter of fact, with the help of the equation, the DP reduction in a time duration
t, from DP0 to DPt, can be calculated if the hot-spot temperature θh in the duration is
known and substituted into Θ. In practice, θh varies with transformer loading; thereby
the operation time of a transformer can be discretised into a series of consecutive
time steps which are small enough that for each step, θh can be assumed as a constant.
In this way the equation in Figure 2.5 can be utilised to calculate the DP reduction of
each time step, and starting from the initial DP of 1000, the accumulation of all the
time steps for the DP value to continuously reduce to 200 is then the total lifespan of
the transformer insulation.
2.1.3 Thermal ageing mechanisms
Latest studies in [6,7,8] have identified the main ageing mechanisms of insulation
paper in an in-service transformer to be oxidation or hydrolysis. Oxidation dominates
at paper temperature within 60 °C and hydrolysis at higher range up to 150 °C. The
third mechanism, pyrolysis, requires much higher activation energy than oxidation
and hydrolysis and usually governs at temperatures higher than 150 oC, so it is not of
interest in this thesis.
While (2.1) is applied for calculating the insulation ageing rate k, A and EA are so-
called environmental parameter and activation energy respectively. Different ageing
mechanisms have different sets of A and EA values, and the values for Kraft paper are
listed in Table 2-2.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
37
Table 2-2 Environmental factor and activation energy for oxidation and hydrolysis of Kraft
paper [8].
Oxidation (dry) Hydrolysis (1.5%
moisture content)
A (hour-1
)
EA (kJ/mol)
4.6×105
89
1.5×1011
128
Besides ageing mechanisms, the activation energy EA also depends on experimental
conditions. For example, in some experiments for oxidation in which copper dusts
were added to facilitate radical formation more easily, i.e. accelerating the ageing
rate [55], lower EA values around 50 kJ/mol was even found [8].
2.2 Thermal performance
Transformer thermal performance is reflected by the temperature rises of windings
and oil; the lower the temperature rises, the better the thermal performance is. The
temperature rises are the results from transformer losses, namely the heat source, and
the oil cooling circulation.
According to IEC standard, the thermal performance is assessed with factory heat run
test, in which the global temperatures such as the top oil and the average winding
temperature rises are measured. However the hot-spot temperature that reflects the
worst insulation ageing and the transformer‟s end-of-life is not directly measured in a
normal heat run test. While the hot-spot temperature estimation with the standard
thermal diagram and the recommended hot-spot factor is recognised to be over-
simplified, the direct temperature measurement on the localised hot-spot using optic-
fibres then becomes a necessity.
2.2.1 Transformer losses
The preparation step prior to performing thermal modelling on a winding comprises
the determination of the amplitude and the distribution profile of electromagnetic
losses. The losses behave as the heat source and they are commonly classified as in
Figure 2.6.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
38
Total losses
No-load loss Load loss
DC loss Stray losses
Winding eddy loss Structural parts
Figure 2.6 Transformer losses classification [56].
Total losses comprise load loss and no-load loss. Load loss is measured from short
circuit tests, whereas no-load loss from open circuit tests. Load losses comprise DC
loss and stray losses. In no-load conditions, magnetic leakage flux is very small and
therefore stray losses on winding conductors and structural parts can be neglected
[56].
The DC loss, also called Joule loss or Ohmic loss, is due to the Joule heating of the
current in winding conductors and other current carrying parts. The stray losses, also
called eddy current losses, are induced by stray flux in winding conductors and other
metallic structural parts. The stray losses depend on the distribution of stray flux,
which is affected by the current distribution over all the windings [31].
Load loss determination is necessary for winding thermal modelling. While DC loss
can be calculated by the Joule‟s law and is uniformly distributed in a winding, eddy
current loss in winding conductors is non-uniformly distributed. [57] discovered that
with a uniform loss distribution, network modelling prediction on hot-spot matched
CFD predictions acceptably, but with a non-uniform distribution of loss, deviation
between these two approaches occurred, because in the top pass, where the hot-spot
located, hot streak is strengthened by the intensive eddy current loss at the winding
top and considerably affected the oil flow distribution. The phenomena of hot streaks
can only be captured by CFD; it will be further discussed in Section 2.3.1.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
39
For the other metallic structural parts apart from windings, [58] used 3D finite
element method (FEM) simulations to model the eddy current loss at the clamp
plates and the un-shield transformer tank. [59] developed a new way to avoid
expensive electromagnetic computation by performing detailed simulations only on
the localized eddy current domain, such as bushing adapters and the tank part nearby
the bushing adapters. In the two simulation examples in [59], the time and effort for
eddy current calculation was reduced to 11% and 37% respectively.
This section concentrates on the methods to calculate the eddy current loss on copper
conductors.
2.2.1.1 Analytical equation
A winding comprises many conductors. The eddy current loss in one conductor can
be estimated by (2.6) [60], showing that eddy current loss is greater when the
frequency is higher; for high frequency transformers, it is therefore significant to
model eddy current loss accurately when investigating hot-spot [61,62].
(2.6)
= Eddy current loss produced in the conductor by the magnetic leakage
flux, in W
ω = Angular frequency, 2πf, in s-1
Bi = i component of the peak value of the magnetic leakage flux density, i
= x, y, in V∙s∙m-2
hi = The conductor dimension perpendicular to the direction of the leakage
flux density component Bi, in m
ρ = Electrical resistivity of the conductor, in Ω∙m
r = The distance from the conductor centre to the core axial, in m
Ac = The cross-sectional area of the conductor, in m2
2.2.1.2 Finite element simulations
Besides equation (2.6), finite element method (FEM) is commonly applied to
calculate eddy current loss. Due to the axisymmetric geometry of the winding, 2D
c
iic ArhB
P
2
24
2
eddy
cPeddy
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
40
axisymmetric modelling is often used for simplification. The 2D geometry can be
approximated into different models; for example, the LV winding in [57] could be
approximated into:
(a) 1x1 single section neglecting the structure of discs and conductors, shown in
Figure 2.7 (a).
(b) 78x1 sections to model the 78 individual discs, in Figure 2.7 (b).
(c) 78x18 sections to model all the individual conductors, in Figure 2.7 (c).
(a) 1x1 section for both LV and
HV windings.
(b) 78x1 sections for
LV winding.
(c) 78x18 sections for
LV winding.
Figure 2.7 Three geometry models for winding eddy current loss simulation [57].
Magnetic leakage flux can then be calculated based on the three geometry models by
using FEM simulations; the results are shown in Figure 2.8 respectively.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
41
(a) 1x1 section for both
windings.
(b) 78x1 sections for LV
winding.
(c) 78x18 sections for LV
winding.
Figure 2.8 Magnetic leakage flux results from three geometry models in Figure 2.7 [56].
The geometry model (c) has the most detailed winding structure and can be used as a
baseline for evaluating the other two models. By comparing the loss calculation
results from the three models, [56] concluded:
The total DC loss result of the most simplified model (a) is only 0.8% lower
than that of the model (c). It means that the approximation of (a) is sufficient
for DC loss calculation.
The total eddy current loss result of the mode (a) is 6% lower than that of (c),
and (b) is 5% higher than (c). The errors mean that the most detailed (c) is
required to calculate eddy current loss with a good accuracy.
A FEM prediction on the loss distribution of this LV winding is shown in Figure 2.9.
The large increase at the winding top is due to the considerably large contribution of
eddy current loss resulted from the leakage flux radial component at the end of the
winding.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
42
Figure 2.9 Large eddy current loss at winding top and uniform DC loss distribution [57].
The highest eddy current loss at the top disc predicted from the most simplified
model, Figure 2.7 (a), is 15% higher than that from the most detailed model (c) [57].
2.2.2 Transformer cooling
The cooling system of a transformer is designed to dissipate the heat generated due to
the losses. The primary purpose is to constrain the hot-spot temperature within a
requested threshold; in IEC loading guide [9] the hot-spot limit for oil-immersed
transformers under overloading conditions is 140 oC.
Based on coolant oil circulation, the oil absorbs heat from winding conductors across
insulating paper, cores and other active heating parts and then transports and
dissipates the heat out to ambient atmosphere by equipped external radiator facilities.
Figure 2.10, referring to [63], illustrates the oil circulation. The oil circuit comprises
the routes inside the transformer, through the tank, the core and the windings, and the
outside paths, including the pipework, pumps and external radiators. Arrows in the
figure show the oil flow directions along the routes and the colour shows oil
temperature; blue is cool and red warm.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
43
Figure 2.10 Transformer cooling oil circuit (non-directed mode).
Figure 2.10 shows a typical disc-type winding. In the oil routine the part inside the
winding is the most complex one. In details, there are two vertical oil ducts at the left
and right sides of the winding and they are cross-linked with an array of horizontal
channels. All the ducts compose a network to maximize the oil-to-paper contacting
surface for optimizing heat absorption of the oil flow. In this way while oil flows it
becomes warmer and warmer and will merge at the winding top. Thereby, one might
expect that the maximum temperature is at the winding top but this is generally found
not to be true due to the effect of the non-uniform oil flow distribution across the
horizontal channels [64].
In order to drive the oil into the winding, additional oil pumps can be used, or if no
pump, the oil is driven only by buoyancy, so-called thermal driving force. Additional
cooling fans facilitated for external radiators can improve the radiator cooling
efficiency to enhance the thermal driving force. Pumps and fans are optional and
therefore drawn with dash lines in the figure. If there are oil pumps, the transformer
is in forced oil (OF) cooling mode, otherwise it is in natural oil (ON) mode.
Similarly, if there are cooling fans present, it is forced air (AF) mode, otherwise
natural air (AN) mode.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
44
Another worthy point to discuss for the design of Figure 2.10 is that the oil flow is
free to distribute between the different routes inside the transformer, i.e. not directed.
This design is a non-directed cooling mode. Direction facilities such as oil guiding
and restriction washers can be arranged to direct more oil to major heating parts such
as windings and cores, in order to optimise the cooling oil distribution. The design
with direction facilities is then called directed oil (OD) cooling mode. As an example
of OD mode, Figure 2.11 shows the direction facilities. Compared to Figure 2.10, the
facilities have been arranged at the bottom oil inlet to direct more oil into the active
heating windings, and oil washers are also arranged inside the windings to force the
oil flow into horizontal channels.
Figure 2.11 Transformer cooling oil circuit (directed mode).
Overall, different cooling modes are designed for transformers in order to meet the
thermal criteria specified by the customers. The transformer cooling modes can be
summarised into the three categories:
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
45
1. Natural oil (ON) mode: oil is elevated through the windings due to the thermal
expansion and density reduction of oil. In another word, buoyancy is the only
driving force for oil flow.
2. Non-directed forced oil (OF) mode: pumps are applied to force the oil through
the windings and the radiators. The driving force is from the pumps which also
dominate the oil flow rate. OF mode often has a higher cooling performance than
ON mode but auxiliary power is also consumed by the pumps.
3. Directed forced oil (OD) mode: based on OF mode, additional direction facilities
are then equipped to optimize the oil flow distribution among the active heating
parts such as windings, and it becomes OD mode. In practice, oil block washers
are often used in OD mode to achieve more uniform flow distribution across
horizontal channels, and zig-zag like flow directions are then formed.
2.2.3 Thermal diagram
The standard thermal diagram is shown in Figure 1.2. Windings are heating parts and
the heat dissipation requires a temperature gradient to the surrounding coolant oil.
Therefore in the thermal diagram the winding temperature is higher than the oil
temperature by a winding-to-oil gradient gr; the subscript r indicates rated load.
Besides, the diagram applies the assumptions as follows
The increase of the winding and oil temperatures from the bottom to the top of
the winding is linear;
The winding-to-oil temperature gradient gr remains the same at all height levels
of the winding;
Hot-spot temperature is assumed to be at the winding top but higher than the top
winding temperature. The empirical hot-spot factor H is defined accordingly to
(2.7).
r
hr
gH
(2.7)
With hot-spot factor H, equation (2.8) is used to calculate the hot-spot temperature.
Theoretically the top oil temperature inside the winding should be used for the Δθor
instead of the top oil temperature in the tank [11]; the top oil in the tank is mixed
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
46
with the oil from all the bottom-to-top channels and its temperature may not be equal
to the top oil temperature inside the winding. Equation (2.9) is then believed to be
more reliable, since it uses the bottom oil temperature Δθbr as the reference
temperature instead of Δθor, and the bottom oil in the tank has the same temperature
with the bottom oil inside the winding [65,66].
rorahr Hg (2.8)
rbrwombrahr Hg )(2 , (2.9)
θhr = Hot-spot temperature at rated load
θa = Ambient temperature
Δθor = Top-oil temperature rise at rated load
Δθbr = Bottom-oil temperature rise at rated load
Δθom,w = Average oil temperature along the winding at rated load
H = Hot-spot factor
gr = Winding-to-oil temperature gradient at rated load
Here lies the necessity to determine the hot-spot factor H. Generally, if the hot-spot
temperature is exactly the top-winding temperature, referring to the thermal diagram
Figure 1.2, hot-spot factor is 1.0, but this value overlooks the intensified eddy current
loss at the winding top and the non-uniformity of oil flow distribution across
horizontal ducts, both of which cause that the temperature increase along the winding
height is not linear. Hot-spot factor represents the non-linearity. 1.0 is the lowest
limit of the hot-spot factor. IEC standard 60076-2 [67] recommended hot-spot factors
greater than 1.1, varying from transformer design to design, in general
H = 1.1 for distribution transformers;
H = 1.3 for medium size power transformers;
Regarding large power transformers, there are considerable variations on H
depending on different designs. The manufacturers should be consulted for a
proper value, unless real measurements are carried out [67].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
47
In practice, these recommended H values are however controversial, and transformer
customers should consult the manufacturers for appropriate values of their
transformers [68].
2.2.3.1 Determination of hot-spot factor
A task force was set up in CIGRE working group (WG) 12.09 to attempt to
recommend simple formula for the hot-spot factor H calculation. The WG concluded
that the hot-spot factor ranges from 1.1 to 2.2 and suggested that 1.3 can be used for
power transformers below 100 MVA and that 1.5 for higher ratings.
Analytical determinations
All members of CIGRE WG 12.09 were asked to propose a formula for calculating
the hot-spot factor H, and the collected formulae include [48]
1) (2.10)
h = strand height in axial direction without insulation, in mm
= peak value of radial magnetic flux density, in T
J = rms (root-mean-square) value of current density, in A/mm2
k1 = constant depending on transformer design
k2 = constant depending on cooling mode
In this format no value was suggested for k1 or k2.
2) (2.11)
The variable denotation follows (2.10).
In this format no value was recommended for k1, but k2 = 0.6 was suggested for ON
or OF cooling modes and 1.0 for OD.
3) (2.12)
2
21
ˆ
J
BhkkH
B
22
1ˆ1
k
BhkH
HTFSF
2
.avg
.max1 kk
EL
ELH
k
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
48
max.EL = maximum per unit eddy current loss at the hot-spot
avg.EL = average per unit eddy current loss, corresponding to average winding
temperature rise
k2 = constant depending on cooling mode. 0.8 for ON and OF; 1.0 for OD
kSF = Surface factor =
2
surface cooling winding-average
spot-hotat suface coolingk
kHTF = Heat transfer factor =
This final equation has the most complex format and all the relative quantities are
explained in an intuitive way as in Figure 2.12. The hot-spot factor is calculated by
synthesizing the effect from the localised loss, the cooling surface area and the heat
transfer efficiency at the hot-spot.
Figure 2.12 Analytical derivation of hot-spot factor (2.12).
Equation (2.12) still relies on other empirical constants. The complexity of the
equation format implies the difficulty to propose a practically usable analytical hot-
spot factor expression. Finally CIGRE WG 12.09 did not recommend any one of the
three formats [48].
2
tcoefficienfer heat trans winding-average
spot-hotat t coefficienfer heat transk
H =³losses at hot-spotaverage losses
£ k0SF £ k0
HTF
´k2
Loss ratio Cooling surface ratio Heat transfer coefficient ratio
Cooling mode factor}0.8 for ON and OF
1.0 for OD
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
49
Experimental determinations
In order to examine hot-spot factor from experimental tests, CIGRE WG 12.09
collected hot-spot factor measurement samples from 7 countries: Australia, Austria,
Canada, Finland, France, Sweden and the USA, and the samples correspond to 60
different load tests upon 34 transformers [48]. The distribution of the H samples is
shown in Figure 2.13. The H dispersal leads to the recommendation that no
generalized formula or a constant can be used for the hot-spot factor, like what has
been recommended in IEC 354 [69].
Figure 2.13 Inverse accumulated distribution of hot-spot factors H [48].
Basic conclusions from Figure 2.13 are
1. The measure H values range from 0.51 to 2.06 and show no obvious trend toward
a concentration around a specific value. The values below 1.0 are not reliable and
may be caused by measurement at a wrong location other than hot-spot.
2. Statistical analysis of this data set showed that the H value is distributed almost
linearly from 1 to 1.5, with a 65% probability of occurrence and with a mean
probable value of 1.27.
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
60%
70%
80%
90%
100%
0.5 0.7 0.9 1.1 1.3 1.5 1.7 1.9 2.1
Pro
ba
bil
ity
Hot-spot factor H
Inverse accumulated distribution of hot-spot factor
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
50
3. The dispersal proves that it is difficult to establish feasible correlations between
the hot-spot factor and the transformer design, size or rating etc.
4. There is no observable effect upon hot-spot factor from the different cooling
modes, ONAN, ON, OF or OD, though IEC 354 suggests 1.1 for ONAN and 1.3
for the others.
In consequence, a utility company that has no overload rules and wants to utilise the
load ability of its new transformers has two choices [48]:
1. Measure the hot-spot directly with sensors and, in the case of several similar
transformer designs, develop a thermal model for the hot-spot;
2. Use the manufacturer‟s calculated value deduced from previous knowledge of his
design.
2.2.4 Heat run test
Heat run test is performed in factory to measure the temperature rises, including
average winding and top and bottom oil temperature rises etc, of transformers under
rated load and overload. A typical heat run test procedure can follow IEC and IEEE
standards [9,69,49,68] and any other special requirements both customers and
manufacturers have agreed.
The purposes of heat run test is to check whether the thermal design meets the
requirement of the guaranteed temperature rise values, including bottom and top oil
temperature rises and mean winding temperature rise.
The principle of heat run test is the simulation of the total losses, i.e. the sum of no-
load and load losses. The loss simulation is achieved by short-circuit or open-circuit
test methods, as in Figure 2.14.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
51
Figure 2.14 Themes relevant to transformer heat run test.
The typical sequence of the temperature rise test is
1. Measurement of winding resistance from the cold start condition, i.e. the winding
temperature is equal to ambient temperature;
2. Simulation of the total losses at required loadings by doing short-circuit or open-
circuit tests until the stabilization of the oil temperature rise. The stabilization
state means that the temperature rise does not vary more than 2.5% or 1 K,
whichever is greater, per hour over 3 consecutive hours [68]. In general a
temperature rise test lasts from 6 to 15 hours.
2.2.4.1 Short circuit test
Short-circuit test is often applied for large power transformers.
The principle of short-circuit test is that the total losses are simulated by copper loss.
Copper loss depends on temperature, at the commencement of the test, i.e. the cold
start, the current supply should be [15]
(2.13)
and at the end of the test the current should be
(2.14)
Heat run test
Temperature rises
Hot-spot temperature
Verify design
Principle:
simulation of
total losses.
}Short circuit test
Open circuit test
normal current£
sµiron loss + hot copper loss
cold copper loss
¶
normal current£
sµ
1 +iron loss
hot copper loss
¶
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
52
2.2.4.2 Open-circuit test
A transformer possessing a ratio of copper loss to iron loss lower than two would not
be suitable for short-circuit test, and open-circuit test will then be used instead.
Open-circuit test is mainly for small transformers, such as distribution transformers.
Assuming that the iron loss varies with the voltage square, the voltage supply
required for an open-circuit test is given by [15]
(2.15)
2.2.5 Direct measurement of the hot-spot temperature
As only global temperatures, such as top oil and average winding temperatures etc,
are measured in the heat run test, detailed temperature distribution along the winding
height cannot be obtained directly. Direct temperature measurement by optic-fibres
has been proposed as a more profound approach for verifying thermal design. Many
attempts have been made to develop reliable measuring devices, e.g. optic-fibres, and
also guidance for how to install the sensors, the sensor number and installation
positions.
In brief, the major incentives which promotes direct hot-spot measurement include
(in the order of importance)
1. To test the overloading capacity of a transformer;
2. To check and optimize the thermal design;
3. To have better load and overload monitoring and control in operational time.
The topics related to optic-fibre measurement are discussed in this section.
2.2.5.1 Measurement devices
The principle of the devices for direct temperature measurement is based on either
the wavelength change of visible or ultraviolet (UV) light in a crystal sensor or the
variation in phosphor fluorescent decay time with temperatures. The light is
transmitted via optical fibres and as such the devices are often called optic-fibres.
Experiences so far indicate no interference with electromagnetic fields for most
popular optic-fibre devices used nowadays.
normal voltage£
sµ
1 +1:2£ cold copper loss
normal iron loss
¶
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
53
The specification and performance of the optic-fibre devices include [48]
Accuracy: ±1°C is a normal value;
Permissible temperature: 90 oC for continuous measurements for long periods,
typically years, 140 oC for several days and 200
oC for hours. The operation time
can be longer if without mechanical load;
Long-time stability: when oil temperature ranges 95 – 130 oC, the optical
properties of the devices do not have any detectable degradation;
Calibration: calibrated in factory;
Mechanical durability: optical fibres are highly vulnerable to physical damage
and careful installation is required.
2.2.5.2 Sensor number and locations
For a transformer, 2 ~ 8 sensors are adequate for placing in the winding where a
localised high temperature is predicted. For prototype transformers, 20 ~ 30 sensors
should be sufficient [48]. The sensor positions should be very well supported by
sufficient thermal modelling work to guarantee the „real‟ hot-spot at windings is
being monitored [57].
It is recommended to place the sensors on the uppermost disc or turn, between the
conductors or embedded into spacers, also with circumferential position varied. On a
three-phase unit, the highest temperature is likely to occur near the top of the central
coil. In particular, when the transformer is equipped with a load tap changer (LTC), it
is recommended that the sensors are placed to minimize the interference between the
fibers and the LTC leads. It is also recommended the fibres to be located away from
the current transformer leads.
In brief, the two precautions when locating sensors are
1. The sensors should be located in one or more positions that previous experiences
or numerical thermal analysis have indicated to be the hot-spots of the
transformer;
2. Sensors and fibres should be arranged such that they are isolated from any
potential sources of physical damage.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
54
A complete example from [70] would be helpful to illustrate on how to arrange
multiple sensors. In this case a 20.5/0.71 kV distribution transformer having
LV winding that consists of 18 Al-foil layers with an axial duct between layer 9
and 10.
HV winding that consists of 15 layers, each layer containing 66 conductors
except one containing only 21. Two axial ducts, one between layer 15 and 16 and
the other 10 and 11.
was facilitated with in total 28 sensors as follows [70]
Nine at the LV winding top, including 2 predicted hot-spot locations, shown in
Figure 2.15 (a). The sensors were inserted into adjacent foils with depth of 5 mm
to measure conductor temperatures.
Six at the HV winding top, including 1 predicted hot-spot location, shown in
Figure 2.15 (a).
Two in oil pockets at each side of the tank, ~30 mm from the tank wall, shown as
T2 in Figure 2.15 (b).
Two on the outside surface of the tank, B2 at the bottom and T3 at the top in
Figure 2.15 (b).
Two under the tank cover by 50 mm, T1 in Figure 2.15 (b).
Two in the mixed bottom oil, located on the center line and between two adjacent
phases, B1 in Figure 2.15 (b).
Four at both the oil duct inlet, B3, and the outlet, T4, of the HV winding and 1 at
the duct outlet, T4, of the LV at different phases, shown in Figure 2.15 (a) and
(b).
The basic conclusion from [70]‟s measurement results is that the top oil temperatures
measured from different locations vary too much. They follow the magnitude order:
T4 at the winding outlet > T1 under tank cover > T3 at tank surface > T2 at oil pocket.
For example, for the rated load, the temperatures at the 4 locations are 84.8 oC > 82.1
oC > 77.1
oC > 72.9
oC respectively. Thermal overshoot of hot-spot-to-top-oil
gradient was observed for the top oil measured under the cover T1, but not found for
the top oil at winding duct outlet T4. From a pure scientific viewpoint, the top oil at
the winding should be selected as the reference oil rather than the top oil at the tank,
but in a regular heat run test the top-oil at winding is not often present due to the
measurement difficulty [11].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
55
(a) Position of sensors for phase C; top view.
(b) Position of sensors in tank, cross-sectional view; dimensions are in mm.
Figure 2.15 Arrangement of thermal sensors in [70].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
56
The bottom oil temperatures also depend on locations, i.e. the temperature B1 at the
mixed bottom oil is greater than the B2 at tank surface by 25 K.
Another example in [17] is an ONAN transformer of 630 kVA, 10/6 kV, equipped
with 112 sensors (102 placed in the central positioned 10 kV winding). This paper
also noted that the top oil temperature measurement strongly depends on sensor
locations and therefore recommended to use bottom oil temperatures, as no thermal
overshoot was observed for bottom oil.
As more relevant publications, [71] built a 468 kVA, 22 kV transformer in laboratory
which is equipped with 16 optic-fibres for measuring winding temperatures and 24
thermocouples for measuring the temperatures at the core, the tank and the external
radiator. [72] also presented some examples of using optic-fibres to measure hot-spot
temperatures with different cooling designs.
2.2.5.3 Installation
Fibres are often placed in an S-shaped slot inside the spacers and inserted into
windings. The slot must be arranged to position the fibre sensor tip at the
measurement location, allow the spacer to enter the winding radially but should also
protect the fibre from being pulled out. Examples of the slots are in Figure 2.16.
Figure 2.16 Examples of fixation slots for optic-fibres inside windings [8].
As a recommended practice, a spacer which contains an optic-fibre will be installed
by replacing an existing spacer after the coil has been completed.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
57
2.2.6 Dynamic loading and overloading
As mentioned in Section 1.1, it is of significance for electricity network operators to
comprehend the temperature responses to dynamic loading and overloading. Thermal
overshoot may be caused by dynamic loading and risks are associated with operating
transformers beyond their nameplate ratings, i.e. overloading transformers. Because
of economic reasons or the responsibility to ensure continuous power supply,
overloading a transformer may be required in practice. In order to reduce the
insulation ageing and to avoid severe damage associated with overloading cycles, it
is necessary to perform temperature rise tests at loads higher than the rated load
[68,73,74].
2.2.6.1 Steady state temperature rises
As for steady state calculations, the temperature rise equations recommended in IEC
standard 70076-7 [9] include
1. Top oil temperature rise
x
oroR
KR
1
1 2
(2.16)
x is oil exponent. When the load factor K > 1, (2.16) is for an overloading condition.
IEEE C57.119 [68] has recommended loads of approximately 70%, 100% and 125%
of the maximum nameplate rating should be used in tests to produce losses
approximately equal to total losses of 50%, 100% and 150% of that at rated load.
Additional values may also be chosen, yet the differences among these 3 losses is
sufficient to determine the oil and winding exponents x and y.
With the 3 measured temperature Δθo, the exponent x can be derived by curve fitting
the 3 data pairs of K and Δθo.
2. Hot-spot-to-top-oil temperature gradient
y
rhKHg (2.17)
y is winding exponent and may be determined from the line that best fits the 3 data
pairs of winding-to-oil gradient gr against K on log-log coordinates [68].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
58
In the equations (2.16) and (2.17) the parameter R is the ratio of load loss at rated
load to no-load loss; it can be determined from transformer short-circuit and open-
circuit tests. gr is the winding-to-oil temperature gradient at rated load and can be
obtained from heat run test. H is hot-spot factor recommended in the loading guides.
If the hot-spot temperature has been measured by optic-fibres, H can be calculated by
(2.7) [70].
2.2.6.2 Temperature rises at dynamic loading
Two solutions are proposed in IEC standard 70076-7 [9] to describe the temperature
rises as functions of time, for varying load and overload conditions:
1. Exponential equations, suitable for a load variation according to a step function.
2. Difference equations, suitable for arbitrarily time-varying load factor K and time-
varying ambient temperature θa.
The two solutions are mathematically equivalent and as such this section will only
present the approach with exponential equations.
Exponential equations (2.18) to (2.21) are given to describe the unsteady temperature
responses to a step increase of load to a load factor K, including
1. Top oil temperature rise
)()()(1
tfKtoiooio (2.18)
)]/(exp[1)(111 o
kttf (2.19)
f1(t) describes the relative increase of the top-oil temperature rise according to the
unit of the steady-state value.
2. Hot-spot-to-top-oil temperature gradient
)()()(2
tfKthihhih (2.20)
)]//(exp[1)1()]/(exp[1)(222122212
ktkktktfow
(2.21)
f2(t) describes the relative increase of the hot-spot-to-top-oil gradient according to the
unit of the steady-state value. Thermal overshoot may occur for the hot-spot-to-top-
oil gradient according to the f2(t) [9]; thermal overshoot means that the temperature
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
59
difference in transient procedures jumps up to a higher value than the stabilised value
at the same load level [17].
Otherwise for a step decrease of load to the factor K:
)()()()(3
tfKKtooioo
(2.22)
)]/(exp[)(113 o
kttf (2.23)
f3(t) describes the relative decrease of the top-oil-to-ambient gradient according to
the unit of the total decrease.
Time constant
The winding and oil time constants of the temperature variations can be calculated by
using the method in IEC 70076-7 Annex A [9]. The winding time constant at the load
considered is
w
mww
P
gCm
60 (2.24)
mw The mass of the winding, in kg
Cm The specific heat of the conductor material, in J/(kg∙K) (390 for Cu and
890 for Al)
g The winding-to-oil gradient at the load considered, in K
Pw The winding loss at the load considered, in W
The oil time constant at the load considered is given by
P
Com
o
60
(2.25)
Δθom The average oil temperature rise above ambient temperature at the load
considered, in K
C The thermal capacity of oil cooling system, in J/K
P The supplied losses at the load considered, in W
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
60
The thermal capacity of the oil cooling system, C, depends on different cooling mode
and is determined by empirical equations. For example C for ON cooling mode can
be estimated by
OTAmmmC 400.00882.0132.0 (2.26)
mA The mass of core and coil assembly, in kg
mT The mass of tank and fittings (only the portions that are in contact with
heated oil shall be considered), in kg
mO The mass of oil, in kg
On the other hand, the time constants can also be measured during heat run test with
load step changes [68]. The oil time constant is equal to the time required for the oil
temperature to change by 63% of the ultimate temperature change.
The winding time constant may be calculated from the measured data of the average
winding temperature rise over the average oil temperature versus time. The time
constant is equal to the time required for the average winding temperature rise over
average oil temperature to decay to 37% of its initial value [68].
Load cycles
In addition, it is recommended to perform a temperature rise test with a specific
sequence of loads and overloads, so as to demonstrate the potential of the transformer
to be loaded with practical load profiles. Preferably, a typical load profile can be
suggested, with the minimum time interval being one hour, except for high
overloading durations a shorter interval can be used. For the intervals longer than one
hour, the root-mean-square (RMS) load is used for the period. Otherwise for the
intervals of one hour or less, loads can be the arithmetic average over time [68].
2.2.6.3 Model validation
In order to evaluate the thermal models on transformers‟ overloading capability,
Reference [11] compared measurement results with the IEC model calculated
responses, and found that the IEC model yields temperatures which are either
conservative or with a reasonable accuracy at a step increase of load. References [11]
and [65] compared measurement results with the calculation results from the model
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
61
in IEEE standard C57 [68] Annex G and then concluded that the IEEE model yielded
a good accuracy.
However, Reference [5] noted that the IEC and IEEE models give significantly low
hot-spot temperatures in the case of short-time emergency loadings. Short-time
emergency loading is a unusual heavy loading with less than 30 minutes, due to the
occurrence of one or more system events that severely disturb the normal loading [9].
In Reference [5] a short-time overload of 2.5 per unit load, following a preload of 0.3
per unit, lasted for 20 minutes and the hot-spot temperature reached 156 oC at the end
of the overload period, which is dramatically higher than the values predicted by the
IEC and IEEE models, 83 oC and 95
oC respectively.
Besides, transformers‟ overloading capability is also affected by ambient temperature
variations [75]. The thermal model in ANSI standard C57.92 [76] for overloading is
only valid for ambient temperature > 0 oC, so that Reference [66] presents a study,
which considers the high oil viscosity at temperatures below 0 oC, in order to extend
the thermal model down to ambient temperature of -40 oC. At such low temperatures,
the newly developed model calculated more reliable hot-spot temperatures than the
ANSI standard model. At a normal ambient temperature ranging from 0 oC to 40
oC,
results from both models are equivalent. The model in IEEE standard C57.91 [49]
suits for ambient temperature down to -30 oC.
2.2.6.4 Thermo-circuit analogy
Due to the significance of dynamic loading and overloading, the suitability of the
IEC and IEEE thermal models are increasingly questioned and based on fundamental
heat transfer principles, a new category of thermal models, named “thermal-circuit
analogy”, have been developed for calculating the temperature variation responding
to dynamic loading and overloading [17,70,77-86].
By comparing the governing equations, Fourier theory for heat transfer and Ohm‟s
law for electric circuit, the physical quantities and equations for both fields are
analogous; the quantities are summarized into Table 2-3. Hydraulic quantities are
also listed for analogy but without a storage element.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
62
Table 2-3 Analogy to electric circuit principles [87].
Electric Thermal Hydraulic
Through variable Current
I
Amps
Heat transfer rate
q
Watts
Mass flow rate
Q
kg/s
Across variable Voltage
V
Volts
Temperature
θ
Degree C
Pressure
P
Pascal
Dissipation element Electrical resistance
Rel
Ohms
Thermal resistance
Rth
Degree C/Watt
Hydraulic impedance
Rp
Storage element Electrical capacitance
Cel
Farads
Thermal capacitance
Cth
Joules/Degree C
Based on the analogy between thermal and electric theories, Swift and Molinski et al
[77,78] presented the principle to use equivalent thermal circuits, Figure 2.17, to
describe the thermal energy transportation in oil-immersed transformers. The cooling
system is separated into different components: the active heating parts such as cores
and windings, and the coolant media such as oil and ambient air. The heat conduction
and convection are simulated by thermal resistances (Rhs for hot-spot and Roil for oil)
to the heat flows (qfe and qcu) from cores and windings to oil and from oil to ambient
air [80]. The analogy method models the two heat flows to the two circuits in Figure
2.17; Chs and Coil are the thermal capacity for hot-spot and oil respectively and the oil
temperature, θo, is the common quantity coupled between both circuits.
In practice, it is not necessary to be aware of the values of these R and C, because in
the differential equation derivation for θo and θh, R and C will be combined together
to be a time constant, for example, oil time constant τo = Roil∙Coil.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
63
Figure 2.17 Principle sketch of thermal circuit analogy [77].
In the thermal circuit, the non-linearity of the convective heat transfer in cooling oil
or air is presented by a general non-linear model, (2.27).
n
th qR (2.27)
The exponent n in (2.27) depends on the cooling mode of the transformer [85]. For
natural cooling mode typically n = 0.8, and for forced cooling n = 1.0, because the
convection efficiency at a high flow speed becomes independent of temperature [77].
Because n is empirical, in order to determine its value [80] utilized a genetic
algorithm (GA) as a search approach to identify the non-linear thermal parameters.
The differential equation to calculate the top oil temperature θo was deduced from the
oil-to-air thermal circuit in Figure 2.17, with oil time constant τo = Roil∙Coil, as [77]
n
aoo
o
n
ordt
d
R
KR /1/12
1
1
(2.28)
In (2.28) the load loss at rated load to no-load loss ratio, R, the top oil temperature
rise at rated load, Δθor, and the oil time constant τo are all from heat run test, and the
top oil temperature θo at the given load factor K and ambient temperature θa can then
be solved. The equation is used to predict the oil temperature variation responding to
the load and ambient temperature conditions which were not included at the factory
heat run test.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
64
Same is the derivation for the hot-spot temperature θh in the hot-spot-to-oil thermal
circuit in Figure 2.17. Note that θh is a localised temperature and as such it is actually
not related to the total loss qfe + qcu; however it is still valid to use the total loss in the
circuit by adjusting the Rhs and Chs values to compensate [77]. Unfortunately in [77]
it is not clearly stated how to derive the Rhs and Chs values nor how to adjust.
Because thermal-circuit models are lightweight calculation methods and consume
significantly less computational time than the detailed modelling approaches such as
network modelling and CFD, they are used to calculate the temperature response, as
a function of time, to dynamic conditions. For example, the thermal-circuit proposed
in [88] was applied to predict the real-time temperature response to the variations of
load and weather conditions, including ambient temperature, solar radiation and wind
velocity. It was concluded that the winding and oil temperatures were most affected
by the load, and that the tank temperature was more affected by the thermal radiation
from the sun. The wind velocity, 10 mph (14.7 m/s), could considerably reduce the
temperatures compared to the no wind condition, but the tripled wind velocity, 30
mph, only resulted in a small temperature reduction compared to the condition with
10 mph.
2.3 Thermal modelling
In Section 2.2.3, it was concluded that the standard thermal diagram is over-
simplified and it is difficult or impossible to determine a reasonable and general hot-
spot factor for transformers with different designs.
Since the appearance of computers, numerical analysis becomes possible and the
numerical tools on transformer thermal analysis were initiated at least 40 years ago
[21]. As mentioned in Chapter 1, the existing numerical solutions can be categorized
into two categories, network modelling and CFD/FEM simulations. Table 2-4
follows as a brief summary of the literatures on the three categories as well as their
experimental validations.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
65
Table 2-4 Categorised literatures list.
Network modelling Oliver (1980) [19]
Simonson & Lapworth (1995) [20]
Allen & Szpiro et al (1981) [21]
Yamaguchi & Kumasaka et al (1981) [22]
Yamazaki & Takagi et al (1992) [23]
Declercq & Van der Veken (1998) [24]
Declercq & Van der Veken (1999) [25]
Vecchio & Feghali (1999) [26]
Vecchio & Poulin et al (2001) [27]
Zhang & Li (2004) [28,29]
Joshi & Deshmukh (2004) [30]
Buchgraber & Scala et al (2005) [31]
Radakovic & Sorgic (2010) [32]
CIGRE WG A2.38 (2011) [33]
CFD/FEM simulation Mufuta & Van den Bulck (2000) [35]
Shih (2001) [36]
Oh & Song et al (2003) [37]
Takami & Gholnejad et al (2007) [38]
Kranenborg & Olsson et al (2008) [39]
Weinläder & Tenbohlen (2009) [40]
Torriano & Chaaban et al (2010) [41]
Tenbohlen & Weinläder et al (2010) [42]
Lee et al (2010) [43]
CIGRE WG A2.38 (2011) [44]
Experimental validation Allen & Szpiro et al (1981) [21]
Yamaguchi & Kumasaka et al (1981) [22]
Yamazaki & Takagi et al (1992) [23]
Wang & Zhang et al (2000) [45]
Oh & Song et al (2003) [37]
Rahimpour & Barati et al (2007) [46]
Zhang & Li et al (2008) [47]
Weinläder & Tenbohlen (2009) [40]
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
66
These publications will be reviewed in detail in the following sub-sections, except
that the ones relevant to network modelling will be discussed in Section 2.4 more
profoundly, because the thesis concentrates on network models.
2.3.1 CFD/FEM methods
Generally speaking, a simulation with Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD) or
Finite Element Method (FEM) comprises several steps, as listed in Figure 2.18.
Defining the geometry
Meshing the geometry
Solving
Post-processing and
visualising the results
Defining material properties
and boundary conditions
Choosing dominating
physical laws and equations
Figure 2.18 General procedure for CFD/FEM simulations.
Although the geometry modelling and meshing for a transformer could ideally be 3D
to model a complete structure, the geometry is often symmetrical and can be reduced
to some extent for saving computational resources. For example, [37] modelled a
single phase 400 kVA natural cooling transformer with layer type windings, and due
to the geometrical symmetry, only a quarter of the transformer was modelled in 3D.
The geometry model and the corresponding mesh are shown in Figure 2.19, and the
number of the mesh elements is around 600,000. A commercial CFD code was then
used to solve the model. In order to validate the CFD results, thermocouples were
installed into the windings, 4 sensors for each oil duct from the bottom to the top.
The calculated temperatures showed a good agreement with the measured values,
which means that the geometry approximation and the mesh elements were sufficient
for calculation accuracy.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
67
Figure 2.19 3D model and mesh for calculating [37].
Upon the meshed domain required for solution, material properties such as density,
viscosity (only for fluid), thermal conductivity and specific heat should be defined;
the density and the viscosity of transformer oil are applied as temperature dependent.
On the other hand, boundary conditions such as inlet oil flow rate and temperature
and heat flux at winding disc surfaces etc need be prescribed at the boundaries of the
domain. No-slip boundary conditions are applied at all solid-fluid interfaces. Finally,
physical laws, such as conservation of mass, energy and momentum etc, expressed in
a set of mathematical equations, i.e. Navier-Stokes equations, can be solved with the
mesh.
The Navier-Stokes equations can be presented by using compact vector notation as
0 uDt
D
(2.29)
gpDt
uD
(2.30)
0
kuCDt
CD
(2.31)
In the equations, ρ, C and k are the density, specific heat and thermal conductivity of
the fluid respectively. t is the time, p is the pressure, τ is the viscous shear stress
tensor and g
is the gravity vector. u
and Θ are the fluid velocity and temperature
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
68
and both are unknown variables to be solved. The equations can be discretised via
finite volume method to produce a set of algebraic equations at each location, which
can subsequently be solved iteratively. From the solution the distributions of oil
velocity and temperature can be obtained. It is worth noting that numerical errors are
associated with the discretisation and in order to restrain the errors to be acceptable,
the control volumes need to be small enough which then means the geometry domain
should be meshed into a sufficiently large number of control volumes.
Various commercial and open-source software can be chosen for the CFD/FEM
modelling. Table 2-5 summarises the simulation software and the model cases from
literatures. For example, Shih used commercial CFD package, STAR-CD, and an
unstructured mesh. STAR-CD is the acronym of Simulation of Turbulent flow in
Arbitrary Regions – Computational Dynamics [36]. Kranenborg and Olsson et al
used Fluent, another commercial CFD code, to investigate the effects of buoyancy
and the phenomena of hot streaks [39]. Other software packages such as ANSYS-
CFX and COMSOL (FEMLAB) etc were used as well in the literatures
[38,40,41,42].
Table 2-5 Categorised literatures related to CFD/FEM simulations.
Software Transformer/model
details
Mufuta & Van den Bulck
(2000) [35]
2D Navier-
Stokes
equations
Shih (2001) [36] STAR-CD
Oh & Song et al (2003)
[37]
A commercial
CFD code
400 kVA
6600/220 V
Grid number: 600,000
Takami & Gholnejad et al
(2007) [38]
FEMLAB 250 MVA
OFAF/ONAN/OFAN
Kranenborg & Olsson et al
(2008) [39]
Fluent OF/ON/OD
No gravity and with
gravity
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
69
Weinläder & Tenbohlen
(2009) [40]
ANSYS-CFX Axial symmetric model
Torriano & Chaaban et al
(2010) [41]
ANSYS-CFX Axial symmetric model
Tenbohlen & Weinläder et
al (2010) [42]
ANSYS-CFX
UNIFLOW
Axial symmetric model
Lee et al (2010) [43] Fluent
CIGRE WG A2.38 (2011)
[44]
Fluent etc 66 MVA, 26.4/225 kV
ONAF
Shih [36] chose unstructured mesh for simulations, and the geometry model of the
study comprised half a core and two arrays of rectangular heating winding discs that
are separated with three vertical oil ducts, shown in Figure 2.20. From the simulation
results, it was found that there is more turbulence in the top oil domain than in the
bottom; the oil flow in the bottom is almost stagnant. This phenomenon is also
shown in the figure, where Ψ denotes stream function value. The contour of Ψ
presents streamlines, i.e. lines whose tangent is everywhere parallel to the local flow
velocity vector.
Takami and Gholnejad et al [38] considered the transformer winding structure to be
thermally anisotropic and used a 2D laminar flow model; the fluid was assumed to be
incompressible. The density and viscosity of oil were considered to be temperature
dependent and the loss at each conductor was calculated based on the temperature
dependent electric resistivity of copper. Steady state simulations were firstly done
with FEMLAB and MATLAB packages and showed that the maximum temperature
occurred in the neighbourhood of 80~90% of the axial and 50% of the radial
directions of the winding. The steady state model was then developed into an
unsteady one to predict the temperature response to a changing loss with time. With
the unsteady study, winding time constant was found to be around 4.5~5 min.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
70
Figure 2.20 Streamline results for the simulation case in [36].
Mufuta and Van den Bulck [35] used finite volume method (FVM) on a geometry
that includes three vertical oil channels enclosing and between two arrays of winding
discs, similar to the structure of Figure 2.20. Assumptions include constant and
homogeneous heat flux at conductor surfaces, and uniform oil velocity at inlet.
Fluctuation of oil flow rate along the central vertical duct was found and the factor
affecting the fluctuation was then identified to be the interaction between inertia and
buoyancy forces. A quantity could be used to express the interaction; Gr is
Grashof number which approximates the ratio of the buoyancy to viscous force
acting on a fluid.
In a recent work, Kranenborg and Olsson et al [39] used 2D CFD model to recognize
the significant effects of buoyancy term and hot oil streak formations, the latter of
which could more or less worsen downstream oil temperatures. A hot oil streak is
formed from a streak of oil that flows along the disc surface, absorbs heat from the
disc, becomes hotter and hotter and can persist its temperature for a long distance,
due to the high Prandtl number of oil (~200), and subsequently rise the oil
Re=Gr12
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
71
temperature in the downstream. They noted that a very fine discretisation mesh is
required to capture this effect.
Torriano and Chaaban et al [41] presented a detailed CFD study on a single pass of
the 26.4 kV LV winding of a natural oil cooling 66 MVA transformer. It was
concluded that buoyancy is important to include and that the approximation of solid
domain, i.e. the winding discs, as homogenous copper blocks is sufficient for
calculation accuracy.
2.3.2 Experimental validation
The numerical thermal modelling requires experimental tests to validate. Table 2-6
summarises the literatures to classify their measurement parameters and the used
devices. Basically most works measured oil velocities or temperatures or both.
Table 2-6 Categorised literatures related to experimental validation.
Measured
parameters
Measurement method /
facilities
Allen & Szpiro et al
(1981) [21]
Oil velocity Hot wire anemometry
Yamaguchi & Kumasaka
et al (1981) [22]
Oil velocity Laser-Doppler
velocimeter
Wang & Zhang et al
(2000) [45]
Disc
temperature
Copper-constantan
thermocouples
Oh & Song et al (2008)
[37]
Oil
temperature
Small-sized
thermocouples
Rahimpour & Barati et al
(2007) [46]
Local
temperature
on discs
PT100 temperature
sensors
Zhang & Li et al (2008)
[47]
Oil and disc
temperatures
Flow meter, OMEGA
Model No. FL-6102A
Thermocouples with
error ±0.2 oC
Weinläder & Tenbohlen
(2009) [40]
Oil pressure
over winding
Oil pressure sensors
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
72
Various devices were used to measure oil flow velocity, basically including hot wire
anemometry (HWA) and laser-doppler velocimeter. A laser-doppler velocimeter was
used by Yamaguchi and Kumasaka et al [22] to measure the inlet oil velocity of a
self-cooled (ONAN) winding model. Their network model predictions agreed with
the experimental results within relative error of 15%, and they drew the conclusion
that the oil flow rate increases almost proportionally to the square root of the heat
amount produced in the winding. Doppler equipments are often expensive and
complex to adjust the coordinates of measurement locations. Cheaper devices like
HWA can be used instead.
Besides the cost reason, HWA was considered the best by Allen and Szpiro et al [21]
because they were measuring oil velocity inside windings in their laboratory. In a
metal tank the measuring points inside the windings are not accessible to a laser
beam but the probes of HWA are tiny enough to be inserted into thin oil ducts.
In principle, a HWA uses a fine wire, for which tungsten is popularly chosen, while
the wire is heated up to a temperature. Because the fluid flowing past the wire causes
a cooling effect, and the cooled down wire temperature can be related to its electric
resistivity, a correlation between the wire resistivity and the flow velocity can be
obtained beforehand which can then be utilized for determining flow velocities from
measuring electric resistivity. Therefore another advantage of the HWA is that it can
be used as a resistivity based thermometer at the same time for measuring local oil
temperature.
An alternative way to validate the numerical modelling from a hydraulic viewpoint is
to measure oil pressures instead of oil velocities. With CFD analysis [40] noted that
only the global oil pressure measurement over an entire winding pass is reliable for
modelling validation, and that the pressure measurement at other places rather than at
the oil inlet and outlet will contain unacceptable uncertainties.
With respect to temperature measurement, thermocouples were used in both [45] and
[37]. Electrical insulation should be taken care of when using thermocouples, since
the thermocouples are at earth potential. Thermocouple leads are often molded with
epoxy and then shielded with Kepton film to guarantee a good thermal conductivity
and insulation property at the same time [37].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
73
By embedding thermocouples onto a natural oil cooled winding that is equipped with
oil block washers, [45] found that the block washers could considerably reduce the
winding temperature rise and that the reduction is proportional to the number of the
washers. However, the effect on the hot-spot temperature is not so straight-forward
because hot-spot is synthetically affected by a range of factors including the number
of block washers, pass sizes, horizontal duct dimensions and oil flow directions etc.
2.4 Network modeling
2.4.1 Introduction
Network modelling is initiated from the process of reducing the complex pattern of
cooling oil passages in a transformer down to a matrix of hydraulic oil flow duct
approximations, which are interconnected by junction points or „nodes‟. Because of
the axisymmetric winding geometry, 2D axisymmetric models can be used [40,41].
Moreover, since the circumferential width of an oil duct is significantly longer than
the duct‟s radial length, 2D flow duct models between infinite parallel plates can be
applied as a sufficient approximation of the oil ducts [19,28,38].
As one of the pioneering papers, Oliver [19] completely introduced the network
model developed at the Central Electricity Research Board (CEGB) in the 1980s. He
presented a network model which predicts hot-spot temperature and location. A
computer program, named TEFLOW version 1, was also developed to implement
iterative solutions for the equations. By taking a particular LV winding design as an
example, calculation results were presented and showed that the hot-spot occurs on
the middle disc of the topmost pass of the winding. Following from the work of
TEFLOW 1, TEFLOW 2 was developed for incorporating capacity of modelling
varying load cycles [20].
References [19,27] presented complete sets of the mathematical equations for
network modelling, and in the appendix of [19] a detailed solving procedure was
summarised. Both works focused on only single windings, and the empirical
equations employed were from general fluid dynamics and heat transfer handbooks
and had not been fully calibrated for transformer oil and oil ducts.
In order to model an entire transformer, [25,24] proposed a global model for multiple
windings and an internal network model for an individual winding respectively. In
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
74
the global model, the windings of a transformer are approximated as parallel
connected hydraulic impedances and thus oil flow rate distribution between them can
be calculated based on hydraulic piping principles. On the other hand the internal
model is a traditional network model for an individual winding, in which the inlet oil
flow rate is from the global model prediction. This internal model is to calculate the
oil temperature and velocity distributions inside each winding, and then contributed
to the global model by handing over the winding‟s new hydraulic impedance. In this
way the two models are coupled and with iterations they could achieve convergence
simultaneously. In [25] the algorithm was implemented into a software tool with user
friendly Graphic User Interface (GUI).
In the work of [30] a transformer was also modelled as a whole to develop a more
complete and accurate network model than the conventional single winding model;
even heat radiation of external coolers was included in this complete model.
2.4.2 Equations
The input parameters a single winding network model requires include
1. The structural design of the winding, including the disc number, disc and oil duct
dimensions and oil block washer arrangement.
2. Load current and the mass flow rate and temperature of the oil supplied from the
bottom inlet.
3. Oil and insulating paper properties, i.e. density, viscosity, thermal conductivity
and specific heat.
From these input data, network model employs a set of assumptions and equations to
calculate the oil flow rate and temperature distributions across the winding oil ducts
in order to identify the hot-spot.
The physical assumptions of network modelling are outlined as
1. Oil flow inside ducts is assumed to be entirely laminar due to the low Reynolds
number (Re = 25 ~ 100 [28]).
2. Oil ducts are approximated by a pair of infinite parallel flat plates; i.e. oil flow
inside ducts is approximated by 2D channel flow. As oil is viscous fluid, there is
frictional pressure loss along with the oil flow.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
75
3. Oil temperature is assumed to rise linearly as the oil flows along a duct and picks
up heat from adjacent discs, i.e. the heat source. Moreover, because vertical ducts
are much shorter, only the heat flux into horizontal ducts is considered and it is
assumed that the oil temperature along vertical ducts remains constant.
4. Oil flow is completely mixed at nodes in terms of both hydraulic and thermal
aspects; i.e. the flow velocity and temperature profiles become uniform upon
departure from the junctions.
The equations of network modelling can be categorised into two coupled networks:
hydraulic and thermal networks. Both networks are based on a suite of mathematic
equations which are often analogously understood with the help of Kirchhoff‟s law.
The equation hierarchy is illustrated in Figure 2.21 and the equations are then listed
in Table 2-7. The details of these equations‟ application in network modelling will be
introduced in the following paragraphs.
Figure 2.21 Hierarchy of network modelling equations.
Network modelling
Hydraulic network
Mass conservation
Darcy equation (pressure drop
equation)
Thermal network
Thermal energy conservation
Heat transfer equations
Conduction equation
Convection equation
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
76
Table 2-7 Network modelling equations.
Illustrations Equations
ui¡1;i
ui;i+N+1
ui;i+1
i
Mass conservation X
j
½i;jAi;jui;j =¡ _m
Thermal energy conservation
X
j
·
C½i;jAi;jui;jµi;j +1
2As(i;j) _qi;j
¸
= ¡C _mµi
µ1; P1
µ2; P2
ul
D; A
_q As
Darcy-Weisbach equation (pressure drop
equation)
¢P =4fL
D
1
2½u2
Temperature increase equation
As _q =C½uA¢µ
2
m
1
(a) A combining junction.
1
m
2
(b) A dividing junction.
Junction pressure loss (JPL) equations for
combining and dividing junctions
2
22
2
i
imim
i
mimi
uKP
uKP
in which i = 1,2, K is JPL coefficient,
2
2
1
2
11
1
2
2
1
2
11
1
Re
276
Re
1000735.2337.3079.1
Re
72
Re
1000419.1729.1580.0
m
mm
m
m
mm
m
K
u
u
u
uK
K
u
u
u
uK
Convective heat transfer equation
_q =Nu ¢ k
D(µw ¡ µb)
Conductive heat transfer equation
_q =¡krµ
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
77
A small size network model example which only includes 3 winding discs is used to
illustrate how to apply the equations, as shown in Figure 2.22. In the example there
are 10 oil ducts and 8 duct junction nodes; the nodes are numbered in the figure and
the ducts are then denoted by a pair of numbers which are their start and end nodes.
The oil flow rates and oil temperatures of the 10 ducts are unknowns and they will be
solved from the hydraulic and thermal network respectively.
In the hydraulic network, as marked in Figure 2.22 (a), mass conservation is applied
at the 7 redly circled nodes to obtain 7 node equations and along the 3 closed loops,
indicated by the 3 blue arrows, the pressure drop summation is zero and thus 3 loop
equations can be written. In this way 10 independent equations in total can be given
for solving the 10 unknown duct flow rates.
In a generalised scenario, for N discs there are 2N + 2 nodes and 3N + 1 ducts. Node
equation, (2.32), can be applied at all the 2N + 2 nodes, i.e. i = 0,…,2N + 1, but only
2N + 1 of them are independent.
2N+1X
j=0
®i;j½i;jAi;jui;j = ¡ _m (2.32)
in which αi,j is the connection factor (αi,j = 1 if nodes i and j are connected by a duct
and i > j, αi,j = -1 if nodes i and j are connected and i < j and αi,j = 0 otherwise), ρ is
the fluid density, Ai,j is the cross-sectional area of duct (i, j), ui,j is the flow velocity
from node i to j. On the right hand side, _m is the imposed mass flow insertion at
node i; _m = Q, i.e. the total oil mass flow rate, if i = 0, (node i is the inlet), _m = -Q if
node i is the outlet and _m = 0 otherwise.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
78
2
0
1
0
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
2,3
1,2
0,1
6,7
5,6
4,5
2,6
1,5
0,4
3,7
(a) Nodes and loops in hydraulic network.
2
0
1
0
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
2,3
1,2
0,1
6,7
5,6
4,5
2,6
1,5
0,4
3,7
(b) Nodes and temperature development paths in thermal network.
Figure 2.22 Hydraulic and thermal networks.
In the loop equations, Darcy-Weisbach equation, (2.33), is employed to describe the
frictional pressure losses along the oil ducts which compose the closed loops. Darcy-
Weisbach equation describes the correlation between the pressure drop, ΔP, and the
flow velocity, u, at a viscous channel flow.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
79
2
2
14u
D
lfP
(2.33)
ΔP = Pressure drop from the upstream to the downstream of oil duct, in Pa
f = Friction coefficient at oil duct, dimensionless
l = Length of oil duct, in m
D = Hydraulic diameter of oil duct, in m
ρ = Density of oil, in kg/m3
u = Average flow velocity at oil duct, in m/s
Oil ducts can be sufficiently approximated by 2D channel flow between infinite
parallel plates. For 2D channel flow, friction coefficient f = 24/Re; Re is
dimensionless Reynolds number. In [26] friction coefficient f correlation from Olson
[89], (2.34), is used. The equation is however for ducts with rectangular cross-section
and with two sides and .
(2.34)
As shown in Figure 2.22 (a), the closed loops are composed, in general, by 4 ducts (i,
i + 1), (i + 1, i + N + 2), (i + N + 2, i + N + 1) and (i + N + 1, i), i = 0,…,N - 1. Denote
the set of these 4 ducts‟ subscripts as Ω, and the general format of a loop equation is
then
02
142,11,
),(
2
,,,
,
,,
vNiNiii
ji
jijiji
ji
jijilguK
D
lf (2.35)
The first term of (2.35) includes both the frictional and junction pressure losses; Ki,j
is the junction pressure loss (JPL) coefficient applied at duct (i, j) and its format is
listed in Table 2-7, depending on whether duct (i, j) bears the straight-through or the
branch direction of a combining or dividing junction. The second term considers the
gravity effect; lv is the length of the vertical ducts. The equation, (2.35), is nonlinear,
so when solving it iteratively, it needs to be linearised by the factorisation ui,j2 = |ui,j| ∙
a b (a < b)
f =K(a=b)
ReD
µ
ReD =½uD
¹
¶
K(a=b) = 56:91 + 40:31¡e¡3:5a=b ¡ 0:0302
¢
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
80
ui,j; in the first iterative step ui,j is the initialised value and in the following steps ui,j is
the result of the previous step.
All in all, in the hydraulic network, with the 2N + 1 node equations, (2.32), and the N
loop equations, (2.35), the 3N + 1 duct flow velocities can be solved.
On the other hand, in the thermal network, as marked in Figure 2.22 (b), thermal
energy conservation is applied at the 7 nodes for 7 independent node equations. In
addition, temperature development equations along the blue paths due to the heat
flux from the discs are then used. For example, ducts (0, 1) and (0, 4) both originates
from the same node 0 and their temperatures can be correlated; in particular, while
neglecting the heat flux into the vertical duct (0, 1), the temperature increase from
duct (0, 1) to (0, 4) is due to the heat flux into the horizontal duct (0, 4). Finally 10
equations in total can be given for solving the oil temperatures at the 10 ducts.
For the node 0 to 2N, the general format of the node equations in the thermal network
is
2N+1X
j=0
·
®i;jC½i;jAi;jui;jµi;j +1
2As(i;j) _qi;j
¸
= ¡C _mµi (2.36)
C is the fluid specific heat, θi,j is the average oil temperature at duct (i, j) and As(i,j) is
the total wall area of duct (i, j). θi is the temperature of the imposed flow insertion at
node i; θi is the bottom oil temperature if i = 0, (node i is the inlet), θi is the top oil
temperature if node i is the outlet and θi = 0 otherwise. _qi;j is the heat flux into duct
(i, j) and depends on the power loss at winding discs. In practice the power loss at a
disc comprises both DC and eddy current losses, as discussed in Section 2.2.1. Here
as a simplified case, the constant heat flux _qi;j boundary condition is prescribed at the
disc surfaces.
As shown in Figure 2.22 (b), the temperature increase along the ducts (i, i + N + 1), i
= 0,…,N - 1, is
µi;i+1 ¡ µi;i+N+1 +12As;(i;j) _qi;i+N+1
C½i;jAi;jui;i+N+1
= 0 (2.37)
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
81
Thus in the thermal network, with the 2N + 1 node equations, (2.36), and the N
temperature development equations, (2.37), the 3N + 1 duct oil temperatures, i.e. oil
bulk temperatures, can be solved.
After the oil bulk temperatures are obtained, not only the temperature dependent oil
properties such as oil density and viscosity can be updated for the next iterative step,
but also the oil temperature at duct surfaces, namely wall temperatures θw(i,j), can be
derived with (2.38). As the heat transfer in the ducts is convective, Nusselt number is
employed to correlate the heat flux _qi;j to the temperature drop from the duct wall to
the bulk. Secondly, the heat conduction from the copper conductors to the duct walls
is described by Fourier‟s law, and the temperature of the conductor adjacent to duct
(i, j) θc(i,j) is then calculated with (2.39).
µw(i;j) = µi;j +_qi;j ¢Di;j
Nu ¢ k (2.38)
in which Di,j is the equivalent hydraulic diameter of duct (i, j).
µc(i;j) = µw(i;j) +_qi;j ¢ dp
12As(i;j) ¢ k
(2.39)
in which dp is the thickness of insulating paper.
The complete set of network model equations can also be found in [19] and Chapter
5. The equations require iterative approaches to solve, because both of the hydraulic
and thermal networks are coupled via the temperature dependent oil properties such
as viscosity and density. The solving procedure of network modelling is summarised
in Figure 2.23. Starting with the initialisation of oil velocities and temperatures, the
algorithm updates the oil properties and calculates the new oil velocities with the
hydraulic network. Based on the newly obtained oil velocities, the oil temperatures at
ducts are calculated with the thermal network. The new temperatures together with
the new velocities are used to update the oil properties anew for the next iteration
step. Until the relative changes on oil velocities and temperatures between two
consecutive iteration steps fall in a tolerance range, the convergence is regarded to be
reached. Finally the wall temperatures and winding disc temperatures can be derived
according to the oil bulk temperatures and the heat transfer equations.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
82
Initialise oil velocities and bulk
temperatures at ducts
Calculate oil velocities at ducts
Calculate disc temperatures
Calculate bulk temperatures at ducts
Calculate wall temperatures
at ducts
error < toleranceerror < toleranceChecking step errors on oil
velocities and bulk temperatures
Update temperatures dependent oil
properties at ducts
error >= toleranceerror >= tolerance
Quit
Hydraulic networkHydraulic network
Thermal networkThermal network
Figure 2.23 Flow chart for solving network models.
With respect to the fluid properties, transformer oil viscosity is measured to be highly
temperature dependent and, for example, the expression format (2.40) can be used
for an estimation, in which B and C are constants that are different for different types
of fluid [90]; [12] used B = 1.3573 × 10-6
, C = 2797.3 respectively. Otherwise [26]
borrowed the equation (2.41) for oil viscosity from Kreith and Black (1980) [91].
)273/( TCeB (2.40)
3)50(
6900
T (2.41)
Oil density also depends on temperature, although the variation with temperature is
slight, i.e. the thermal expansion coefficient is 6.5×10-4
K-1
. Thermal conductivity
and specific heat can be constant values 0.13 W/m/K and 2060.0 J/kg/K respectively
[19].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
83
The empirical equations for Nusselt number and junction pressure losses (JPL) will
be discussed in detail in Chapter 4.
2.4.2.1 Equation calibrations
Empirical expressions are also applied in network models and they are
Convective heat transfer related expressions for Nusselt number and the
temperature correction of friction coefficient at oil ducts.
Junction pressure loss (JPL) related expressions used to estimate pressure
losses due to oil flow mixing at duct junctions.
In [14,19,27,30,92-94] different formats and parameters for Nusselt number, friction
coefficient and JPL expressions have been proposed from general fluid dynamics and
heat transfer handbooks but, to the author‟s best knowledge, their suitability for
transformer oil and oil duct dimensions has never been fully explored. It is then
necessary to evaluate them in order to improve the accuracy of network modelling.
Chapter 4 will show the principle work of this PhD thesis on empirical equation
evaluation, and this section briefly reviews the equations.
Nusselt number
Joshi and Deshmukh [30] borrowed five equations, (2.42) to (2.46), from [95] to
calculate the Nusselt number for various conditions, listed in Table 2-8.
Table 2-8 Equations for Nusselt number at various conditions [30].
Equation Applicable condition
(2.42) For heat transfer at vertical isothermal surfaces,
e.g. tank walls and radiator fin surfaces. (2.43)
(2.44) For heat transfer at colder fluid over horizontal plate or hotter
fluid below horizontal plate. (2.44) was used for the top cooling
surface of winding discs.
(2.45) For heat transfer at colder fluid below horizontal plate or hotter
fluid over horizontal plate. (2.45) was used for the bottom
cooling surface of winding discs.
(2.46) If there is a fan and the air flow over radiator fins is laminar flow
at the beginning but followed by turbulence, for
the rest of the entire fin, (2.46) can be applied.
Ra < 109
Ra > 109
(Re < 5£ 105)
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
84
(2.42)
(2.43)
(2.44)
(2.45)
(2.46)
Besides, [94] proposed Nusselt number expressions (2.47) to (2.49) for the heat
transfer at horizontal oil duct bottom and top surfaces and vertical ducts respectively.
3
1
4
34.2
165.0
5 Pr012.0PrRe1056.1Nu
Gr
l
h (2.47)
3
1
4
34.2
165.0
5 Pr004.0PrRe1056.1Nu
Gr
l
h (2.48)
3
1
6.0
52.0
Pr35.0PrRe9.1Nu
Gr
l
h
w
c
(2.49)
h = Height of oil duct, in m
l = Length of oil duct, in m
Re = Reynolds number at oil duct, dimensionless
Pr = Prandtl number at oil duct, dimensionless
Gr = Grashoff number at oil duct, dimensionless
Nu = 0:68 +0:67Ra0:25
0
@1 +
Ã0:492
Pr
!0:56251
A
4=9
Nu =
0
BBBBBBB@
0:825 +0:387Ra1=6
0
@1 +
Ã0:492
Pr
!0:56251
A
8=27
1
CCCCCCCA
2
Nu = 0:54Ra0:25
Nu = 0:15Ra0:25
Nu =¡0:036Re0:8 ¡ 836
¢Pr1=3
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
85
μc = The dynamic viscosity at oil duct centre, in Pa∙s
μw = The dynamic viscosity at oil duct wall, in Pa∙s
Junction pressure losses
Junction pressure losses (JPL) are often associated with the flow turning at bends or
mixing at branches, and the losses are due to the energy loss with sudden or gradual
changes in flow directions. [28] noted that, although JPL is conventionally regarded
as minor losses, they can actually play a predominant influence on oil flow
distributions. Joshi and Deshmukh [30] used (2.50) and (2.51) to determine pressure
drops at right angle bends and „Tee‟ junctions respectively.
(2.50)
(2.51)
The equations for Nusselt number, friction coefficient and JPL will be calibrated by
using large sets of CFD simulations in Chapter 4.
2.4.3 Prediction on oil flow and temperature distributions
By using network modelling, [19] predicted that oil flow and disc temperature
distributions follow patterns with a series of peaks and valleys; the number of the
peaks (or valleys) corresponds to the number of the passes in the winding. This is the
same pattern with the profiles in Figure 2.24 and Figure 2.25 [26]. In the figures, it is
interesting to see that there are additional special patterns at the disc number 40 and
100, because the discs arranged there were thinner and the oil ducts were therefore
widened. Although [26] did not present more details about the winding design, the
special patterns illustrate that localised high temperatures could be due to specific
designs.
¢Pbend =7000
Re
½u2
2
¢Ptee =4200
Re
½u2
2
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
86
Figure 2.24 Calculated disc temperatures with directed oil washers [26].
Figure 2.25 Calculated oil velocities of horizontal ducts with directed oil washers [26].
It is necessary to mention that the results of [26] did not include junction pressure
losses which has been addressed to be significant for predicting oil flow distributions
in [28].
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
87
2.4.4 Review of the methodology
In order to validate the network modeling, [57] conducted both network and CFD
modelling on the LV winding of a transmission transformer, 66 MVA, 225/26.4 kV,
ON cooling mode, and concluded that for uniform loss distribution, the network
model predictions on hot-spot temperature and location matched the CFD predictions
very well, even if network model could not capture details such as hot streaks, which
were previously noted in [39].
However, for non-uniform loss distributions, the deviation between network model
and CFD became greater [57].
Reference [30] used network modelling and concluded that:
1. If there are a large number of discs in one pass, say 20 or more, possibly oil flows
in horizontal ducts do not follow the same directions.
2. If the ratio of disc width to duct height exceeded 35, in case of ONAN, and 50, in
case of ONAF and OFAF, insufficient oil could reach up to the middle of the disc
width so that the measured winding temperature rise would be higher than the
modelling predicted value. It was then recommended that numerical approaches
can be particularly improved to include this effect.
Reference [29] conducted sensitivity studies using a network model, in which effects
of various winding design parameters such as oil duct dimensions and pass sizes etc
were investigated and summarised. In the studies both the oil flow rate and
temperature at the bottom inlet are set as constants, but in reality the modification of
winding design may modify the hydraulic impedance of the winding and as such, if
the original external radiator and pump is kept, (pump is only for forced oil cooling
mode), the inlet oil flow rate and temperature may also vary.
Reference [31] developed a network model and applied it into a Transformer
Monitoring and Diagnosis System (TMDS). The model is intended to provide
information about heat generation and oil flow distribution in the transformers being
monitored. Because of the integration with the TMDS, the thermal model can gather
input parameters directly from the available measurement sensors and the
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
88
transformer database. This application of network modeling can be a compensation
for the on-line monitoring systems of transformer thermal fault [96,97].
2.5 Summary
In this chapter, a literature review on transformer insulation ageing, end-of-life,
thermal performance, thermal modelling and its experimental validation has been
made. The basic conclusions from the literatures include
1. A transformer‟s lifetime is evaluated by its insulation ageing rate and the ageing
rate is strongly related to temperature. The insulation at the hot-spot undergoes
the worst ageing scenario and its lifetime therefore represents the transformer‟s
end-of-life.
2. Better thermal performance means lower top oil, average winding and hot-spot
temperatures. The traditional assessment of a transformer‟s thermal performance
relies on the factory heat run test; however only the global temperatures can be
measured in a heat run test and the hot-spot temperature is roughly estimated by
the empirical hot-spot factor. This prompts the necessity to directly measure the
hot-spot by using optic-fibres. In order to guide the optic-fibre installation,
numerical modelling approaches are used to predict the hot-spot location.
3. Among the thermal modelling approaches, network modelling offers a good
balance between calculation speed and approximation detail. Compared with
network modelling, the thermal-circuit analogy methods are faster but
approximate the oil cooling system into only several integral components and
cannot predict the details of oil flow and temperature distributions. CFD
simulations require significantly more computational efforts than network
modelling but with better representations of details and sometimes CFD can
reveal some fundamental fluid dynamics phenomena, which network modelling
cannot represent.
4. The assumptions and empirical equations employed in network modelling for
describing Nusselt number, friction coefficient and junction pressure losses (JPL)
were from general fluid dynamics and heat transfer handbooks. Their suitability
for transformer oil and oil duct dimensions may require a full calibration.
5. Numerical modelling requires experimental validation to check its calculation
accuracy and network modelling is no exception. Various measurement devices
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
89
such as optic-fibres, hot wire anemometry (HWA), Laser-Doppler velocimetry
and oil pressure sensors etc can be applied for the experimental validation.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
90
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
91
Chapter 3 Network modelling and assumptions
3.1 Paper 1
Natural convection cooling ducts in transformer network modelling
W. Wu, Z.D. Wang and A. Revell
2009
The 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering (ISH)
NATURAL CONVECTION COOLING DUCTS IN TRANSFORMERNETWORK MODELLING
W. Wu1, Z.D. Wang1∗ and A. Revell21School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering,
2School of Mechanical, Aerospace and Civil Engineering,The University of Manchester, Manchester, M60 1QD, UK
∗E-mail: [email protected]
Abstract: In the context of transformer thermal performance and end-of-life criteria, theaccurate prediction of the magnitude and location of the maximum temperature or ‘Hot-spot’ inside a transformer is of great importance. In the attempt to accurately represent thecharacteristics of this hot-spot, various thermal modelling approaches have been developed,one of which can be generally classified as ‘network models’ such as TEFLOW developed inthe UK in the late 1980’s. Of the two flow cooling modes employed in a transformer: forcedoil flow cooling (OF) and natural oil flow cooling (ON), the latter is ordinarily acceptedto be the more challenging of the two to model. As such it comes as little surprise thatnetwork models like TEFLOW are believed and observed to be able to better cope withOF conditions. This paper begins by reviewing the physical background and theory used todescribe coolant oil flow with natural convection inside the cooling ducts of power transform-ers. Furthermore, it highlights aspects of ongoing research which are anticipated to enableenhancements in the TEFLOW code, specifically for the modelling of flow in the naturalconvection cooling mode. In particular, the pressure drop network model is redevised toconsider the effect of a non-uniform cross-sectional area.
LIST OF SYMBOLS
H = height of the fluid ductL = length of the fluid ductW1 = inner width of the fluid ductW2 = outer width of the fluid ductW = average width of the fluid ductP1 = pressure at inner side of the fluid ductP2 = pressure at outer side of the fluid duct∆P = pressure drop between inner and outer
sides of the fluid ductU1 = inner velocity of the fluid ductU2 = outer velocity of the fluid ductU = average velocity of the fluid ductρ = average density of fluidµ = average dynamic viscosity of fluidµw = dynamic viscosity of fluid at the wall tem-
peratureµb = dynamic viscosity of fluid at the bulk tem-
peraturef = average dimensionless friction coefficient
of the fluid ductRe = Reynolds number ρUH/µ
1. INTRODUCTION
Power transformers are core components of electricsystem networks, and inevitably the reliability ofelectricity transmission and distribution systems isultimately influenced by the performance of trans-formers. Prediction of the magnitude and locationof the maximum temperature or ‘Hot-spot’ inside atransformer winding is of importance for power sys-tem asset management. In large power transformers,
windings are generally cooled by oil flowing from thebottom to the top of the winding through an exten-sive network of crossover ducts and passages. How-ever, the hot spot is generally found not to be locatedat the top winding disc as one might expect, due tothe effect of a non-uniform oil flow [1].
Numerical modelling has been used for thermal anal-ysis of power transfomers for at least 40 years,see Allen & Finn (1969) [2], and Network Mod-elling is one of the numerical tools that has gainedwidespread usage. Network Modelling is a processof reducing the complex pattern of passages downto a matrix of simple hydraulic duct approxima-tions, which are interconnected by junction points or‘nodes’. In the transformer cooling system, oil flowsthrough numerous horizontal ducts between “heatgenerating” winding discs, thereby extract the heataway from the source. Horizontal ducts join up toa single vertical duct which carries the oil up andacross to next section of the winding. The cross-point linking a horizontal duct and a vertical duct isregarded as a node in the network model.
Figure 1 shows the process by which the geometryfor a 2D network model is approximated from a disc-type transformer winding. Due to axial symmetry,a 3D segment between two adjacent spacers is firsttaken, and a 2D slice of this segment is then repro-duced to represent the network of oil flow ducts. Inthis 2D model, we define a single pass as the sectionbetween two adjacent block washers (as labelled inFigure 1).
The Network modelling methodology can be best de-
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 1 Paper F-32
pass
disc
ducts
nodes
Figure 1: Derivation of geometry for a 2D network model from a disc-type transformer winding.
scribed as a ‘lumped-parameter’ model, which im-plies that it is based upon the assumption thatcoolant oil is well mixed at each node of the flowjunctions so that physical characters, such as tem-perature and velocity, can be reasonably representedby a single mean value. It is not therefore possibleto examine the detailed flow pattern at a node lo-cation or inside a duct when using network models,although this would be possible by employing othernumerical methods of higher spatial resolution suchas Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD) [3].
In Network Modelling, the mechanics are separatedinto two aspects: the hydraulic network and the ther-mal network. The hydraulic network is a mass trans-fer system, in which the conservation of mass can beapplied to the pressure drop equation. On the otherhand, the thermal network is an energy transfer sys-tem, in which energy is conserved and heat transferequations are employed.
Oliver (1980) [1] derived a set of detailed mathe-matical equations, developed an algorithm for iter-ative calculations, and also implemented them intothe network modelling software called TEFLOW ver-sion 1. Following on from this work, TEFLOW 2introduced by Simonson & Lapworth (1996) [4], wasdeveloped to incorporate a modelling capability oftransient loading, so that the program can be usedto predict the temporal variation of load on a trans-former. In a later review paper of Network Modellingby Zhang & Li (2004) [5], the inability to account fora non-uniform cross-sectional area of horizontal cool-ing ducts was identified as over-simplistic, and it wasstated that a more detailed geometric analysis shouldbe incorporated into the model, although they didnot undertake this development. As such, this paperbegins by presenting the hydraulic network model in
its original form, and then provides examination andanalysis of the geometry of the non-uniform horizon-tal cooling ducts.
2. COOLING DUCTS EQUATION
The horizontal cooling ducts represent the primarypath of heat transfer from winding discs to coolantoil and as such are of great significance. Figure 2shows both a cross-sectional view and a top view ofa horizontal cooling duct between two winding discs.The equation used to describe balance of forces forthe oil flow in the cooling duct is
∆P = P1 − P2 = fL
H
ρU2
2(1)
Equation (1) is so-called Darcy-Weisbach Equation,which is widely used in hydraulics and describes re-lationship between pressure loss ∆P and the averagevelocity U . Here, duct length L and height H areboth known, but the friction coefficient f must bedetermined.
For ducts with rectangular cross-section of sides aand b, and with a < b, the friction coefficient may beapproximated following the equation given in Vec-chio and Poulin et al (2001) [6]:
f =56.91 + 40.31
(e−3.5a/b − 0.0302
)4Re
(2)
In Oliver (1980) [1] and Declercq (1999) [7], Equation(3) is adopted to calculate f for transformer coolingducts.
f =24Re
(3)
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 2 Paper F-32
Figure 2: Winding cooling duct (topview and cross-sectional view).
p1 p2
¡¹dudr
l
rH = 2R
Flow direction
Figure 3: Control volume inside the fluid flow region betweentwo infinite parallel plates.
From Figure 2 it is clear that the inner and outersides of the duct are not of equal width, although theabove equations intrinsically assume an infinite span.Zhang & Li (2004) [5] notes that non-uniform cross-sectional area in the radial direction of the flow has asignificant influence on flow distribution within cool-ing ducts and should not be neglected. It is thereforethe task of the following section to derive an equationwith consideration of this non-uniform cross-section,so as to improve approximation of the flow frictioncoefficient f .
To represent heat transfer effects and the temper-ature distribution across the duct, a simple modi-fication is made to Equation (3) to account for thevariation of molecular viscosity between the near wallflow, µw, and the bulk flow, µb (Oliver, 1980 [1]).
f =24Re
(µwµb
)0.58
In the following section of analysis, this thermalmodification is omitted for clarity.
3. ANALYTIC DERIVATION
Due to the low Reynolds number of the flow in cool-ing ducts [1, 5], the oil motion may confidently betreated as laminar flow, such that the shear stresscaused by viscosity is the primary source of fric-tional force acting to resist the driving pressure force.Since the width of the cooling duct is generally muchgreater than its height; W � H.
The following analysis starts by considering fluid flowbetween two parallel plates of infinite width, or 2-dimensional flow before deriving a modification toaccount for the width expansion effect.
3.1. INFINITE WIDTH DUCT FLOW
For convenience, we define half of the height betweenthe two infinite parallel plates as R = D/2, and se-lect an infinitessimal control volume from the flow
(sufficiently far from the walls) for analysis, whichis shown in Figure 3. For this control volume, usinglowercase letters, height is defined as 2r, length l andpressure drop ∆p = p1 − p2.
Considering only the pressure drop and shear stressdue to viscosity, the balance of forces should be
−2lµdu
dr= 2r∆p,
to which the no-slip boundary condition u(R) = 0 isapplied and the resulting differential equation solvedto obtain
u(r) =∆p2µl
(R2 − r2) .
The mean velocity across the duct is obtained byintegration of velocity u, as follows:
U =
∫ R0u dr
R=
13
∆pµlR2. (4)
This is then used to provide an expression for thepressure drop as:
∆p =12µlUH2
= ∆P =24Re
L
HρU2
2, (5)
where finally, it has been assumed that the duct issufficiently long to ensure that the flow is fully devel-oped along the entire length of the duct; i.e. ∆p andl may be replaced by ∆P and L respectively. Wethus arrive at the friction coefficient approximationcurrently employed in TEFLOW (given in Equation(3)).
3.2. RADIAL EXPANSION OF THE DUCT
The infinite span duct flow approximation assumesa constant averaged velocity U throughout the fluidflow, although in the case considered here therewould clearly be a velocity drop in the direction of
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 3 Paper F-32
x
dx
W1 W2
L
U1 ¹U U2
Figure 4: Schematic of the cooling duct: top view.
the width expansion due to the conservation of massflow rate, as shown in Figure 4. Therefore we haveto consider the velocity variation with width of ductsegment, which can be expressed by
U(x) = U1W1
w=
U1W1
W1 + xL (W2 −W1)
(6)
where w is the duct width at location x. From nowon U is a function of location x. The average ve-locity along the duct is given by U = 0.5 (U1 + U2).Substitution of Equation (6) into Equation (5) gives
dP =12µH2
U1W1
W1 + xL (W2 −W1)
dx
Then with integration of pressure along the duct, amodified pressure drop, ∆P ′ is obtained
∆P ′ =∫ L
0
dP =12µH2
U1W1L
W2 −W1lnW2
W1(7)
It is convenient to define a ‘width expansion coef-ficient’, α = W2/W1, so that Equation (7) may beexpressed as
∆P ′ =12α+ 1α− 1
lnα12µLUH2
(8)
Furthermore, by comparing Equation (8) with Equa-tion (5), a ‘pressure loss factor’, β is defined:
β =12α+ 1α− 1
lnα (9)
such that
∆P ′ = β12µLUH2
= β∆P and f ′ = β24Re
= βf
(10)
The pressure loss factor, β, has thus been introducedto account for the variation of fluid velocity in theflow direction due to the width expansion. As W2 →W1, i.e. as the cross-sectional area of the fluid ductbecomes uniform, α→ 1. It can easily be shown that
in the limit α→ 1 the equation returns β = 1 and socollapses to the original model f ′ = f , ∆P ′ = ∆P :
β(1) = limα→1
12α+ 1α− 1
lnα = 1
4. ANALYSIS AND FUTURE WORK
Figure 5 displays the variation of β against differentα values. It is interesting to note from that β ≥ 1and so f ′ ≥ f and ∆P ′ ≥ ∆P .
For transformers, the ratio α is commonly found tolie in the range 0.5 → 2; as given by Zhang & Li(2004) [5]. From the above analysis it may then beshown that the estimated difference between f ′ andf , (f ′ − f) /f = β − 1, is no more than 5%.
Using typical geometric parameters for transformerducts presented in Zhang & Li (2004) [5] and thenewly derived form of the pressure network model(Equation (10)) within TEFLOW code, calculationswere made to investigate the predicted impact of dif-ferent values of α, α = 1.00, 1.18, 1.43, 1.82 (corre-sponding toRI−O = 1.00, 0.85, 0.70, 0.55 in Zhang &Li (2004) [5]), as shown in Figure 6. At the extremecondition, α = 1.82, the mass flow rate is increased(or decreased) by 12.6%, i.e. less than the 33.7%change predicted by Zhang & Li (2004) [5].
The ongoing work on cooling ducts will incorporatenatural convection heat transfer effects. A two di-mensional CFD investigation of this flow is also un-derway as an alternative method to Network Mod-elling; as illustrated in Figure 7, the mesh usedfor CFD simulation is much finer than the domaindiscretisation used in Network Modelling. WhileCFD offers a drastically increased resolution of flowphysics, this is accompanied by a significant increasein cost, both in terms of the required computa-tional processing power and computation time. Assuch, this approach is not expected to become awidespread practical alternative to Network Mod-elling in the near future. The initial aim of the CFDstudy will be to provide verification of the NetworkModelling code, beyond which it is anticipated thatpredicted CFD results would be analysed with a viewto enhancing approximations in the existing modelsused in Network Modelling codes such as TEFLOW.
5. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Financial support is gracefully received from the En-gineering and Physical Sciences Research Council(EPSRC) and National Grid Company. The authorsappreciate the technical support given by Paul Jar-man from National Grid, John Lapworth from DoblePowerTest and Edward Simonson from Southamp-ton Dielectric Consultants Ltd. Mr. Wei Wu wouldalso like to thank EPSRC-National Grid DorothyHodgkin Postgraduate Award (DHPA) for partially
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 4 Paper F-32
0.5 1 1.5 21
1.01
1.02
1.03
1.04
α
β
Figure 5: Relationship between factors β and α. Figure 6: Comparison between different mass flowrate distributions on varied α values.
Figure 7: Comparison of the domain discretisation used in Network Modelling and CFD (where mesh densityis much higher).
providing the PhD scholarship at The University ofManchester.
REFERENCES
[1] A. J. Oliver. Estimation of transformer windingtemperatures and coolant flows using a generalnetwork method. IEE PROC., vol. 127, no. 6,pp. 395–405, 1980.
[2] P. H. G. Allen and A. H. Finn. Transformerwinding thermal design by computer. IEE Conf.Publ., vol. 51, pp. 589–599, 1969.
[3] E. J. Kranenborg, C. O. Olsson, B. R. Samuels-son, L.-A. Lundin, and R. M. Missing. NUMERI-CAL STUDY ON MIXED CONVECTION ANDTHERMAL STREAKING IN POWER TRANS-FORMER WINDINGS. 5th European Thermal-Sciences Conference, The Netherlands, 2008.
[4] E. Simonson and J. Lapworth. Thermal ca-
pability assessment for transformers. Reliabil-ity of Transmission and Distribution Equipment,1995., Second International Conference on the,pp. 103–108, Mar 1995.
[5] J. Zhang and X. Li. Coolant flow distributionand pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings.Part I: Theory and model development. PowerDelivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 19, no. 1,pp. 186–193, Jan. 2004.
[6] R. M. D. Vecchio, B. Poulin, P. T. Feghali, D. M.Shah, and R. Ahuja. TRANSFORMER DESIGNPRINCIPLES : With Applications to Core-FormPower Transformers. The Netherlands: Gordonand Breach Science Publishers, 2001.
[7] J. Declercq and W. van der Veken. Accurate hotspot modeling in a power transformer leading toimproved design and performance. Transmissionand Distribution Conference, 1999 IEEE , vol. 2,pp. 920–924 vol.2, Apr 1999.
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 5 Paper F-32
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
93
3.2 Paper 2
Heat Transfer in Transformer Winding Conductors and Surrounding
Insulating Paper
W. Wu, A. Revell and Z.D. Wang
2009
The International Conference on Electrical Engineering (ICEE)
1
Abstract--The accurate prediction of magnitude and location of
the maximum temperature or ‘hot-spot’ of transformer windings
is of great importance for evaluating transformer thermal
performance. In the attempt to accurately represent
characteristics of this hot-spot, various thermal modelling
methodologies have been developed, including methods which
employed forms of Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD). In the
simplified scenario where eddy loss is ignored, the ohmic power
generated by winding conductors is the only heat source to be
extracted by the coolant oil flow, and a winding disc of multiple
cable elements is modelled as a uniformly distributed volumetric
heat source at the duct surface boundary. In CFD such an
assumption reduces the complexity of modelling process; however
it limits the predictive accuracy. This paper considers the heat
transfer phenomena inside winding discs comprising copper
conductors and surrounding insulating paper, and proposes a
non-uniform temperature distribution among conductors. It is
envisaged that this would help improve boundary conditions used
for the CFD modelling of transformer coolant oil circulation.
Index Terms--Power Transformer, Thermal Modelling, Heat
Transfer, Hydraulic, CFD
I. NOMENCLATURE
= thickness of insulating paper layer
= width of copper conductors
= height of copper conductors
= temperature of node
= temperature of node
= temperature of boundary node
= distance between nodes and
= height of the contacting surface area between
nodes and
= length of the winding conductors
= thermal conductivity of insulating paper
= thermal conductivity of copper conductors
= heat generated at a source node of heat
= heat flux from nodes to
This work is funded by the Engineering and Physical Sciences Research
Council (EPSRC), National Grid, Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate Award
(DHPA) in the UK.
W. Wu is a PhD student in the School of Electrical and Electronic
Engineering at University of Manchester.
A. Revell is a Lecturer in the School of Mechanical, Aerospace and Civil
Engineering at University of Manchester.
Z.D. Wang is a Senior Lecturer in the School of Electrical and Electronic
Engineering at University of Manchester (e-mail:
= heat flux from node to boundary node
= total number of nodes
= total number of boundary nodes
= connection matrix for the nodes network:
1 if and nodes and are connected
0 if or nodes and are not connected
= connection matrix between the nodes network
and the boundary nodes:
1 if node and boundary node are connected
0 if node and boundary node are not
connected
= coefficients defined for the matrix solution
Subscripts
Refers to node
Refers to node
Refers to boundary node
Refers to connection linking nodes and
Refers to connection linking node and
boundary node
II. INTRODUCTION
OWER transformers are core components of electric
system networks, and as such thermal performance of
transformers directly influences reliability of electricity
transmission and distribution. In order to evaluate transformer
thermal ageing, the accurate prediction of magnitude and
location of maximum temperature or ‘hot-spot’ inside a
transformer winding is of great importance. In the attempt to
accurately represent characteristics of hot-spot, various
thermal modelling methodologies have been developed over
the past tens of years, see network model by Allen & Finn [1]
and the model by Kranenborg, Olsson, Samuelsson, Lundin &
Missing which incorporates some forms of Computational
Fluid Dynamics (CFD) [2].
The process by which a 2D CFD model is obtained for a
disc-type winding is described as follows (where ○1 ○2 ○3 ○4 ○5
refer to labels in Fig. 1):
(a) Starting from part of a disc-type transformer winding
○1 , due to axial symmetry, a 3D segment between two
adjacent spacers may be extracted, shown as ○2 ;
(b) A 2D slice of the segment ○2 is then reproduced to
represent the geometry of oil flow ducts, shown as ○3 .
In ○3 , note that the hot winding discs are heat sources,
Heat Transfer in Transformer Winding
Conductors and Surrounding Insulating Paper W. Wu, A. Revell and Z.D. Wang, Member, IEEE
P
The International Conference on Electrical Engineering 2009
2
while the oil ducts could be classified as either
horizontal ducts which are the primary cooling paths,
or vertical ducts which carries the oil up and across to
the next section of the transformer winding;
(c) In particular, the geometry of oil ducts ○3 is meshed for
CFD modelling, shown as ○4 (a sub-region was
specified for example). However, heat flux from
winding discs must be provided as boundary conditions
for the CFD model ○4 . The inner structure of a winding
disc ○5 is composed of multiple copper conductors
covered by insulating paper.
Fig. 1. Derivation of 2D CFD model of a disc-type transformer winding.
Neglecting eddy loss, the ohmic power generated by current
passing through transformer winding conductors is the sole
source of heat which must be extracted away from the source
by cooling oil circulation. Each winding disc is treated as a
single homogenous heat source so that a uniform heat
boundary condition may be applied for the CFD simulation;
i.e. effects due to different heat transfer rates through different
materials are ignored. This is a working assumption to reduce
the complexity of modelling; however it limits the predictive
accuracy.
In reality, conductors will accumulate and dissipate heat at
differing rates based on their locations; depending on
geometry and layout of the conductor and its insulating paper
of the disc. For instance, a centrally located conductor has
smaller heat-dissipating surface area than the one located at the
sides of the disc. In order to more accurately represent the heat
flux boundary conditions for CFD modelling, it becomes
necessary to consider both of the paper and the individual
conductors, and also to account for the downstream
accumulation of heat due to the raised temperature of the oil
fluid as it moves down the duct.
This paper reports the initial results from an in-house code,
TEDISC when it is applied to the heat transfer cross a single
winding disc composed of copper conductors and surrounding
insulating paper.
III. THE NUMERICAL MODEL
A. Assumptions and Discretisation
The inner structure of the winding disc is shown as part ○5
of Fig. 1, and this is where the heat transfer between
conductors and insulating paper occurs. It is possible to use a
collection of interconnected copper conductor and insulating
paper elements to discretise the thermal field inside this
region, as shown in Fig. 2. For each element, an average
temperature value is assumed to represent the temperature
property of the whole element region, while a ‘node’ is defined
to be at the centre of this element.
Following these definitions, the following implicit
assumptions are stated:
1) The thermal conductivity of copper ( ~380 Wm-1
K-1
[3]) is much higher than that of insulating paper,
( ~0.2 Wm-1
K-1
[3]); so the temperature gradient
inside the conductor is assumed to be negligible;
2) The thickness of the insulating paper is relatively thin
(less than a few mm), i.e. ; so temperature
variation across the paper thickness may be ignored.
Temperatures at the outer boundaries of the insulating
paper (this paper layer surface boundary can also be described
as oil duct surface boundary or winding disc surface boundary,
depending on the context in the paper) have been applied from
previous calculations.
3
Fig. 2. Nodes representation of the winding disc.
Fig. 2 illustrates a network of these nodes, including
unknown temperature nodes inside the winding disc as well as
the known temperature nodes at the boundaries. Each
component block of one conductor and its surrounding
insulating paper has been represented by nine nodes in total.
Therefore, for a winding disc containing conductors, the
total number of unknown nodes will be , and the total
number of boundary nodes will be .
B. Equations Employed
The physical model is composed of the following:
1) Heat transfer equation applied between adjacent nodes
or applied between a node and a neighboring boundary
node;
2) Thermal energy conservation applied to each node.
The first of these can be summarized as two contacting
nodes and , as shown in Fig. 3, or between one node and a
boundary node next to it. Condition (A) in Fig. 3 represents
the heat transfer across a homogenous material, while
condition (B) is used for heat transfer across two different
materials. In the real scenario, condition (A) may be used for
heat transfer between two adjacent insulating paper nodes, as
well as between a paper node and a neighboring boundary
node (use instead of in Fig. 3 for this situation); on the
other hand, condition (B) will be adopted to cope with heat
flux between a copper conductor node and a paper node
adjoining to it.
According to Fourier’s law, the thermal heat flux through a
surface is proportional to the negative temperature gradient
across the surface , and the ratio between them is defined
as the thermal conductivity . Fourier’s law can be expressed
by
Using discretised form of Fourier’s law, for condition (A)
in Fig. 3, heat flux from nodes to is
Fig. 3. Heat flux geometry between two adjacent nodes and .
(1)
where and are the height and width of the contacting
surface area respectively, and is the distance between
nodes and , as labeled in Fig. 3.
For condition (B), heat flux from nodes to is
(2)
where . are used to express ‘sub-
distance’ and thermal conductivity in the segments belonging
to nodes and respectively. An equivalent thermal
conductivity can be defined to incorporate (2) into (1), as
given by (3). Thereby, it is possible to only use (1) for
expression of heat flux from now on.
(3)
Conservation of thermal energy for each node gives
(4)
The first sum term is the total thermal energy diffused from
node to any existing neighboring nodes. The second sum
term is the total thermal energy flowing to existing adjacent
boundary nodes. Both of heat flux term and in (4) can
be calculated according to (1). Further substitution of (1) into
(4) gives the primary matrix equation, which must then be
solved.
C. Solution Procedure
Substitute (1) into (4) and obtain
(5)
4
Denote
Then (5) can be rewritten into
(6)
Equation (6) is a set of linear simultaneous equations. In the
equations, and can be determined by the geometric
parameters of the disc, and and depending on the
layout of the inner structure. With respect to , it could be
determined as the following:
1) If node is located at insulating paper layer,
;
2) If node belongs to a copper conductor, is the
ohmic loss generated per unit length of that winding
conductor.
In conclusion, there are linear equations corresponding
to unknown node temperatures, in (6), and it is sufficient
to solve for using the Gaussian elimination method.
MATLAB was chosen as the development platform of
TEDISC since it has a good matrix manipulation library.
IV. AN ILLUSTRATIVE TEST CASE
Using the transformer winding disc geometry presented in
Oliver (1980) [3] and the newly developed TEDISC code,
calculations were made to investigate temperature distribution
inside a winding disc. In this winding disc, there are 22
conductors; i.e. the size of the matrix to be solved will be 198
by 198.
A. Case I: uniform temperature
Initially, a uniform temperature values is applied at all
boundaries, as shown in Table I.
TABLE I
UNIFORMLY DISTRIBUTED BOUNDARY CONDITIONS
Boundary Temperature values (oC)
Top side 72.6
Left side 72.6
Bottom side 72.6
Right side 72.6
Dimensions are defined as shown in Fig. 4 for clarity. Fig. 4
defines , and as such the line describes
the top paper layer location, gives the bottom paper
layer location, while shows where the conductor nodes
are.
Fig. 4. Dimensions definition for the calculation results presentation.
The calculation results for temperatures at y = 0 and y = d
are shown in Fig. 5. Due to symmetry of the boundary
conditions set as Table I, the temperatures at is
distributed as the same way with y = d . Plateau-like
temperature distribution patterns can be seen from Fig. 5, and
the saw-teeth shape temperature distribution for paper layer is
probably due to the limited number of discretised elements and
different lengthes represented by nodes.
Fig. 5. Results with uniform temperature boundary conditions.
B. Case II: linearly increasing temperature
In the real case scenario, it is unlikely that surrounding
cooling oil temperature is uniformly distributed. Since there is
heat flux from the winding disc heat source to the oil flowing
along the ducts, the oil temperature will increase gradually.
Therefore an increasing series of temperature values for
bottom and top boundaries is now applied so as to take this
effect into consideration. With respect to the vertical oil ducts,
the temperature is considered staying uniform; being a
reasonable approximation given that the disc height is
comparably small.
Oliver (1980) [3] assumed the oil temperature variation
along the horizontal cooling ducts to be linear. The boundary
temperature values applied in this case are shown in Table II.
5
TABLE II
LINEARLY INCREASING BOUNDARY CONDITIONS
Boundary Temperature values (oC)
Top side 67.0 to 78.2
Left side 67
Bottom side 67.0 to 78.2
Right side 78.2
With the linear boundary conditions, the calculation
reproduced different results, as shown in Fig. 6. There is an
obvious peak value, rather than the plateau shape in Fig. 5. It
is interesting to note that the peak value is located close to the
downstream end of the winding disc (the 19th conductor),
instead of the end conductor itself. This is reasonable since the
end conductor has a much lower temperature due to its lack of
a neighbor and consequent extra free surface area to dissipate.
Fig. 6. Results with linearly increasing boundary conditions.
C. Discussion
In Fig. 6 the solid curve is a prediction of conductor
temperatures using an expression derived in Oliver (1980) [3],
given below as (7); to obtain average and maximum values of
the conductors’ temperatures in a winding disc. The necessary
parameters include wall temperatures of bottom and top
horizontal cooling ducts.
(7)
Fig. 6 displays a comparison of results from (7) with results
predicted by TEDISC code. Away from either end of the disc,
in the mid-section, the gradient of both results are clearly seen
to be in good agreement. However, it is important to note that
Oliver’s method assumes the hot-spot to be located at the
downstream end of the winding disc whereas TEDISC’s result
shows that the hot-spot is close to, but not exactly at the
downstream end. Table III provides a quantitative summary of
these results.
TABLE III
COMPARISON OF STATISTICAL RESULTS BETWEEN OLIVER’S METHOD AND
TEDISC
Conductors’
temperature Oliver’s Equation TEDISC
Average (oC) 93.8 94.1
Maximum (oC) 99.4 99.6
The hottest
conductor
number
22nd
(at the
downstream end)
19th
From Table III it can be seen that the difference between
average and maximum temperatures from both methods is less
than 1%, which implies the assumption made by Oliver’s
equation is sufficient to predict the magnitude of the hot-spot
although it is unable to predict hot-spot’s precise downstream
location.
V. SUMMARY AND FUTURE WORK
It is anticipated that CFD modelling will be able to provide
an improved prediction of the temperature distribution in
transformer cooling oil circulation and it is the long term aim
to undertake a comprehensive CFD analysis of this study case.
However for this aim to be realized, it is important to provide
an accurate representation of the winding discs’ surface
temperatures to be used as CFD boundary conditions. As such,
the work was set out to define a mathematical model and lead
to the development and validation of TEDISC code. In this
way, TEDISC is able to provide a detailed heat flux
distribution at the paper layer surfaces.
Based on the temperature values obtained for the insulating
paper layers, heat flux distribution as shown in Fig. 7 can be
obtained, which would replace the basic assumption which
regards the winding disc as a uniformly distributed heat
source.
Fig. 7. Heat flux distribution at the top surface with both the uniform and the
linearly increasing boundary conditions, as shown in Table I and Table II.
6
The ongoing work on winding discs will incorporate
coupling between thermal calculations for both winding discs
and surrounding cooling oil. The current boundary conditions
used for TEDISC are obtained from previous cooling oil
models, in which the heat flux from discs to oil is regarded to
be uniformly distributed as well as the temperature
development along the cooling ducts is assumed to be linear.
However, Fig. 7 clearly displays a non-uniform distribution of
heat flux at the surface of winding discs; it is therefore
considered to be valuable to update the heat flux assumption
used in former cooling oil models in order to recalculate oil
temperatures. Using an iterative numerical process, a
converging result matching both of the winding discs and the
cooling oil models simultaneously can be expected.
VI. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Financial support is gracefully received from the
Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council
(EPSRC), National Grid and Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate
Award (DHPA). The authors appreciate the technical support
given by Paul Jarman from National Grid, John Lapworth from
Doble PowerTest and Edward Simonson from Southampton
Dielectric Consultants Ltd. Mr. Wei Wu would also like to
thank EPSRC-National Grid Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate
Award for providing the PhD scholarship at The University of
Manchester.
VII. REFERENCES
[1] P. H. G. Allen and A. H. Finn, "Transformer winding thermal design by
computer," IEE Conf. Publ., vol. 51, pp. 589-599, 1969.
[2] E. J. Kranenborg, C. O. Olsson, B. R. Samuelsson, L.-A. Lundin, and R.
M. Missing, "Numerical study on mixed convection and thermal
streaking in power transformer windings," 5th European Thermal-
Sciences Conference, The Netherlands, 2008.
[3] A. J. Oliver, "Estimation of transformer winding temperatures and
coolant flows using a general network method," IEE PROC., vol. 127,
no. 6, pp. 395-405, 1980.
Wei Wu was born in Shaanxi Province, China in
1983. He received his BEng. and MEng. degrees in
Electrical Engineering from Tsinghua University,
Beijing in 2004 and 2006, respectively. Wei is a
PhD student at the Electrical Energy and Power
Systems Group of the School of Electrical and
Electronic Engineering at University of Manchester.
His research interests lie in transformer thermal
modelling and simulation.
Alistair Revell was born in Buckinghamshire,
England in 1980. He graduated from UMIST in
2002 with a degree in Aerospace Engineering with
French. He received his PhD in Turbulence
Modelling and Computational Fluid Dynamics at
The University of Manchester in 2006, including
placements at ENSMA, EDF and IMFT in France
and Stanford in the USA. Recent research topics
relate to applications in Aerospace and Nuclear
engineering and in particular, the development,
validation and dissemination of the open-source CFD software Code_Saturne.
Zhongdong Wang was born in Hebei Province,
China in 1969. She received her BEng. and MEng.
degrees in high voltage engineering from Tsinghua
University of Beijing in 1991 and 1993,
respectively, and her PhD degree in electrical
engineering and electronics from UMIST in 1999.
Dr. Wang is a Senior Lecturer at the Electrical
Energy and Power Systems Group of the School of
Electrical and Electronic Engineering at University
of Manchester. Her research interests include
transformer condition monitoring and assessment techniques, transformer
modeling, ageing mechanism, transformer asset management and alternative
oils. She is a member of IEEE since 2000 and a member of IET since 2007.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
94
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
95
Chapter 4 CFD calibration for network modelling
4.1 Paper 3
CFD calibration for network modelling of transformer cooling oil flows – Part I
heat transfer in oil ducts
W. Wu, Z.D. Wang, A. Revell, H. Iacovides and P. Jarman
2011
IET Electric Power Applications
Accepted
www.ietdl.org
1
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
ISSN 1751-8660
CFD Calibration for Network Modelling of Transformer Cooling Oil
Flows – Part I Heat Transfer in Oil Ducts
W. Wu1, Z.D. Wang1, A. Revell2, H. Iacovides2 and P. Jarman3 1 School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, UK.
2 School of Mechanical, Aerospace and Civil Engineering, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, UK.
3 Asset Strategy, National Grid, Warwick, CV34 6DA, UK.
E-mail: [email protected]
Abstract — In the context of thermal performance and thermal lifetime, it is of great importance to predict the magnitude and
location of the ‘hot-spot’ temperature inside a transformer. Various calculation approaches have been developed in the attempt
to gain an accurate prediction of hot-spot, including so-called ‘network models’ such as TEFLOW. In terms of the methodology
used in network modelling, the complex pattern of oil ducts and passes inside a winding is reduced to a matrix of simple
hydraulic channel approximations, where empirical analytical expressions are employed to hydraulically and thermally describe
oil flow and heat transfer. The heat transfer equations contain empirical parameters, often obtained and verified by a limited
number of experimental cases of relatively simple flows. Applicability of these equations should therefore be carefully
evaluated and if necessary corrected, when being used in the wide range of conditions of transformer oil flow; this is the
primary objective of this paper. A detailed parametric study has been performed using the ‘COMSOL’ multiphysics software
package for Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD), which offers a higher order of accuracy relative to network modelling. The
resulting data sets are processed, based on which a new set of parametric heat transfer equations are proposed specifically for
transformer cooling oil flow. Comparison is finally made between the newly proposed equations and the currently used ‘off-the-
shelf’ expressions.
1 NOMENCLATURE
a, b = Constant parameters for Nusselt number
expressions
As = Area of fluid duct (duct height H × duct length
L)
c, d = Constant parameters for friction coefficient
expressions
Cp = Specific heat capacity of fluid
D = Equivalent hydraulic diameter of fluid duct
f = Average dimensionless friction coefficient of
fluid duct
fc.p. = Average dimensionless friction coefficient of
fluid duct with constant property fluid
H = Height of fluid duct
hc = Convective heat transfer coefficient of fluid
duct
k = Thermal conductivity of transformer oil
L = Length of fluid duct
m, n = Constant parameters for the viscosity terms in
www.ietdl.org
2
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Nu and f expressions
Nu = Nusselt number
Nuc.p. = Nusselt number of constant property fluid
Pr = Prandtl number
q = Heat flux from winding to fluid duct
R2 = The square of the correlation between the
response values and the predicted response
values
Re = Reynolds number
tb = Bulk temperature of fluid duct
tw = Wall temperature of fluid duct
u = Local flow velocity at the differential element
∂A
U = Average flow velocity of fluid duct
α, β,
γ
= Extra constant parameters for friction
coefficient expressions
μb = Dynamic viscosity of fluid at bulk temperature
μw = Dynamic viscosity of fluid at wall temperature
ρ = Density of fluid
∂A = Area of a differential element
ΔP = Pressure drop between the inlet and outlet of
fluid duct
Subscripts
b Value at bulk temperature
c.p. Value at constant property fluid
w Value at wall temperature
Acroynms/Shorthand
CFD Computational Fluid Dynamics
JPL Junction pressure loss
LV Low voltage
2 INTRODUCTION
Power transformers are key, and one of the most expensive,
components of electric system networks. Transformer lifetime
and insulation ageing are strongly dependent upon the
temperature distribution and fluctuation. An improved
understanding of the thermal ageing of insulation can assist
the policy making of transformer asset management [1].
In power transformers, windings are commonly cooled by
oil flowing up, from the bottom to the top, through an
extensive network of crossover ducts and passages. As the oil
flows upwards, it gains in temperature by absorbing heat
transferred to it from the windings, yet the maximum
temperature, called ‘hot-spot’, is generally not found on the
top-most winding disc as one might expect. This is due to, in
part, the effect of a non-uniform oil flow rate [2]. In this
scenario the magnitude and the location of the hot-spot inside
the windings is important since it identifies the location of the
worst insulation ageing.
Numerical modelling has been used to predict the hot-spot
for over 40 years [3]. These numerical approaches can
generally be categorised as either ‘network models’ [2, 4-5] or
methods which incorporate a degree of Computational Fluid
Dynamics (CFD) [1, 6-7]. Generally CFD simulations can be
expected to provide more detailed results but with a large
increase in the required computational effort. In comparison to
CFD, network models are regarded as a quick and simple
numerical approximation which is often convenient for
industry to use, as a large range of design parameters can be
trialled for a relatively low computational effort. However,
network models incorporate significant assumptions about the
flow and subsequently empirical equations to describe
physical properties of the fluid, and the principle objective of
this series of paper is therefore to assess the accuracy of these
empirical equations and underlying assumptions within a well
defined range of transformer cooling oil flow parameters, with
a view to providing more consistent expressions.
3 APPROXIMATIONS IN NETWORK MODELLING
In brief, network modelling is the process of reducing a
complex pattern of multiple passages down to a matrix of
simple hydraulic duct approximations, interconnected by
junction points or ‘nodes’. A node is defined as a cross-point
linking a horizontal duct with a vertical duct [8]. As an
example, Figure 1 shows the process by which the domain
dimensions for a 2D network model are approximated from a
3D disc-type transformer winding; retaining geometric
elements such as discs, ducts, nodes and passes. As the
winding is axial symmetric and the circumferential width of a
oil duct is significantly longer than the duct’s radial length,
2D channel flow models between infinite parallel plates are
suitable approximations and will be applied for all the oil
ducts following the experiences in [2, 6, 9]. This 2D geometry
also neglects the spacers and assumes that there is no
circumferentially directed oil flow. The oil flow through
horizontal ducts, between rows of ‘heat generating’ winding
discs, acts to transfer the heat away. Horizontal ducts join up
with a single vertical duct which carries the oil upwards and
through a gap to next pass. Bulk averaged parameters are
assumed to represent the variation of physical quantities
across each duct and at each node, and a set of ‘lumped
www.ietdl.org
3
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
parameter’ expressions are applied, thereby constructing both
thermal and hydraulic networks across the transformer.
ducts
nodes
discs
a pass
oil
Winding raduis
Figure 1 Geometric derivation of a 2D network model for a
disc-type transformer winding.
To derive a practical and tractable set of equations to
describe the network model, the following physical
assumptions are further made in addition to the geometric
assumptions previously outlined:
a. Oil flow inside ducts is assumed to be entirely laminar
due to the low Reynolds number (Re = 25 ~ 100 [9]).
b. Oil ducts are approximated by a pair of infinite parallel
flat plates.
c. Oil temperature is assumed to increase linearly as it
flows along the duct and gains heat from adjacent discs,
i.e. the heat source [2].
d. Oil flow is completely mixed at nodes in terms of both
hydraulic and thermal aspects; i.e. the flow velocity
and temperature distribution becomes uniform upon
departure from the junctions.
The real scenario could deviate from these conditions, so
the suitability of these assumptions must be verified.
Assumption (b) was shown by [8] as deemed reasonable with
a predictive error of less than 5%, whereas [10] found that
although assumption (c) precludes an accurate prediction of
the hot spot location, the prediction error in hot-spot
temperature is less than 1%.
The set of network model equations based on the
assumptions outlined above can be found in [2]. These
equations require an iterative approach to solve, because the
hydraulic and thermal variations are coupled via the
temperature dependent properties of oil, such as oil viscosity
and density.
Crucially, it should be noted that the following empirical
expressions are incorporated into the network model equations:
i. Convective heat transfer: expressions for both Nusselt
number, Nu, and temperature corrected friction
coefficient, f.
ii. Junction pressure loss (JPL): expressions used to
estimate mixing losses occurring at junctions.
In [2] and [5], forms and parameters for Nu, f and JPL
expressions have been identified from heat transfer literature
but, to the authors’ best knowledge, their suitability for
transformer oil flow has never been fully explored. Therefore,
the current work will focus on evaluating existing expressions
for Nu and f, and proposed modifications will be given.
Additional work to evaluate expressions for the JPL shall be
addressed in an accompanying paper.
4 ANALYSIS ON OIL FLOW IN COOLING DUCTS
The majority of heat transfer occurs along the horizontal oil
ducts between adjacent discs rather than vertical ducts, as
vertical ducts are much shorter and have only a single contact
surface with the heat source. In view of this [2] made the
assumption that the heat transfer to oil in vertical ducts may
be neglected altogether; the present paper follows the same
assumption and thus in the following paragraphs, cooling
ducts refer to the horizontal ducts only. Table 1 gives typical
cooling duct dimensions, duct inlet temperature and velocity
ranges, covering a wide spread design parameters for
transformers from 22 kV to 500 kV, 20 MVA to 500 MVA. It
is granted that duct dimensions vary with rated voltages and
power ratings of transformers and the inlet temperature and
velocity depend on the operating cooling mode and loading
condition, as well as the position of the duct in a winding,
however the expert experiences on the vast amount of existing
designs show that they are expected to lie within the
parameter ranges listed in the table.
Table 1 Typical parameters of power transformer cooling
ducts.
Parameter name Variation range
Duct height, H
(m) 0.003 → 0.010
Duct length, L
(m) 0.05 → 0.15
www.ietdl.org
4
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Inlet temperature
(oC)
10 → 70
Inlet velocity, U
(m/s) 0.01 → 0.16
Nusselt number, Nu, is the ratio of convective heat transfer
coefficient to conductive heat transfer coefficient and is used
to evaluate the efficiency of convective heat transfer in fluid
flow. One may compute Nusselt number as follows:
k
DhNu c (1)
where hc is convective heat transfer coefficient, D is
equivalent hydraulic diameter and k is the thermal
conductivity of fluid. A common value of the thermal
conductivity of transformer oil, k, is 0.13W/(m∙K) [2]. For
infinite parallel plate models, the hydraulic diameter is
generally taken to be twice the duct height, i.e. D = 2H. Thus
if the Nusselt number is known, the convective heat transfer
coefficient can be obtained directly.
A number of expressions have been developed to
approximate Nu for engineering applications, and the proper
form of the expression depends upon which of the three
laminar flow regimes is in operation [11],
LF1: Fully developed (both hydraulically and thermally),
LF2: Thermally developing (hydraulically fully
developed),
LF3: Simultaneously developing (hydraulically and
thermally developing).
In order to identify a regime, the ‘entrance length’ must be
known, which is defined as the distance downstream of a duct
entrance that the fluid travels before centreline values of
friction coefficient (hydraulic system) or Nusselt number
(thermal) attain values within 1% away from the fully
established centreline value. In each case, hydraulic and/or
thermal flow is considered to be fully developed only for duct
lengths beyond this entrance length.
4.1 Hydraulic entrance length
For hydraulically fully developed flow between infinite
parallel plates, the friction coefficient can be shown to scale as
fc.p. = 24/Re. As a flow develops the friction coefficient will
progress towards this fully developed value. The subscript c.p.
refers to values derived for a ‘constant property fluid’, in
which the fluid properties are independent of fluid
temperature.
Based on the data provided by [12], Figure 2 illustrates the
development of local friction coefficient floc for laminar flow
between parallel plates. The local friction coefficient is
defined at a distance x, from the inlet of the duct, and f is the
average value of the local friction coefficient floc along the
duct.
Figure 2 Local friction coefficient floc development for the
laminar flow between parallel plates.
According to the correlation between floc and x shown in
Figure 2, the flow becomes fully developed at around x =
0.015Re∙D. Using typical values for transformer cooling
ducts, i.e. Re = 100 [9] and D = 0.01m [2], the hydraulic
entrance length is estimated to be 0.015m, which accounts for
15% of the typical cooling duct length, 0.1m. This implies that
the oil flow will generally be at a fully developed state
through around 85% of the duct length.
4.2 Thermal entrance length
The thermal entrance length can be estimated as the product
of the hydraulic entrance length and the Prandtl number, Pr
(typically ~ 200 for oil [2]), and using the same values as
above, the thermal entrance length is therefore of the order of
3m, which is much longer than the typical cooling duct length,
0.1m [2].
Consequently, the typical oil flow in transformer cooling
ducts belongs to the second flow category, LF2. Since the
flow is thermally developing, it implies that the Nusselt
number is continuously developing along the flow direction
and does not reach a stable value.
4.3 Average Nusselt number along duct
www.ietdl.org
5
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
In the context of lumped parameter modelling, the local
Nusselt number is generally represented as a single value,
averaged over the entire duct length. In [5], empirical equation
(2) was used to estimate the average Nusselt number for the
oil flow in cooling ducts, where constants a and b are
empirical parameters. These constants are taken to be a = 1.86
and b = -1/3 [5], which are derived for flow through circular
pipes [13-15]. The implication of (2) is that Nu depends on the
dimensionless group {L/D, Re, Pr}.
b
pc
DLa
PrRe
/Nu
.. (2)
Similarly, [2] adopted the same value for b but proposed a
~30% higher value of a = 2.44 for duct models of flow
between infinite parallel plates; obtained by fitting data
provided by [12].
It should be noted that neither of the Nu expressions
described above accounts for the variation of the fluid
properties with temperature. There is, however, a significant
functional dependence of viscosity upon temperature which
may be included in a network modelling framework, and this
is discussed in the following section.
4.4 The variation of oil viscosity with temperature
Neglecting thermal effects, [8] proposed a frictional
pressure drop equation for a cooling duct and demonstrated
that the velocity profile across the duct height takes the form
of a parabolic curve, as shown by curve (a) in Figure 3. Yet, in
practice, the oil viscosity is known to decrease significantly
with temperature [2, 12], and the associated velocity variation
that results from the change in oil viscosity, from the wall
surfaces towards the centre of the duct, is shown as curve (b)
in Figure 3. As the flow temperature increases further, the
observed distortion will increase.
ab
Flow direction
Figure 3 Velocity in a heated duct (a) constant viscosity; (b)
temperature dependent viscosity.
For engineering applications, [12] proposed a simple
correction to account for the temperature dependency of
viscosity upon both bulk Nusselt number and friction
coefficient, shown as (3) and (4). [2] proposed constant values
of n = -0.14 and m = 0.58. Since the viscosity ratio μw/μb < 1, a
negative value for n implies that the heat transfer efficiency is
augmented by the velocity distortion while, conversely, a
positive m factor weakens the friction force due to viscosity,
in line with intuition.
n
b
w
pc
..Nu
Nu (3)
m
b
w
pcf
f
..
(4)
Equations (5) and (6) summarise the thermal and hydraulic
expressions for oil flow in 2D cooling ducts. However, both
expressions are empirical and [2] specifically emphasised that
m = 0.58 was obtained for flow through a circular pipe; a clear
indication that these values may not be directly applicable to a
transformer cooling duct which is better represented by an
infinite parallel plate model, so further verification is required.
14.03/1
PrRe
/44.2Nu
b
wDL
(5)
58.0
..
b
w
pcf
f
(6)
5 CFD MODELLING
5.1 Nusselt number
As the Nu equation is assumed to take the general form as
n
b
w
bDL
a
PrRe
/Nu (7)
our subsequent work is then to verify the suitability of this
form for Nu in cooling ducts and to identify the constants a, b
and n.
CFD as a numerical approach with much higher
discretisation, is used to calculate a large number of flows in
2D cooling duct models, and heat transfer data can be
extracted. Nusselt number would then be computed from its
definition equation as
k
D
tt
q
k
hDNu
bw
(8)
where heat flux q , thermal conductivity k and hydraulic
diameter D are all known a priori, and the bulk and wall
temperatures, tb and tw can also be extracted. The bulk
temperature tb, expressed by (9), is the energy-average
temperature over the fluid flow domain, and the wall
www.ietdl.org
6
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
temperature tw is the average temperature along the length of
the duct walls [16]. In (9), ρ, Cp, u and t denote the density,
specific heat, fluid velocity and temperature respectively at
the differential element ∂A of the entire duct area As.
s
s
Ap
Ap
b
AuC
AutCt
(9)
5.2 Friction coefficient
From these CFD calculations, the pressure drop between
the two ends of the duct is extracted, and the friction
coefficient f is computed from (10); thus the quantity f/fc.p.
may then be obtained to verify (6).
L
D
U
Pf
22
(10)
5.3 CFD simulations
COMSOL Multiphysics software package was used for the
CFD simulations reported here. As an example, duct geometry
of height 0.005m and length 0.1m from the 22 kV low voltage
(LV) winding of a 250 MVA transformer was constructed.
The winding current is 6561 A and the loss power generated
by per unit length of conductor is 55 W [2]. For this duct
example the ratio of the length against its circumferential
width is only 3% and therefore 2D channel flow model
between infinite parallel plates is suitably applicable for the
geometry.
Boundary conditions were defined as shown in Figure 4 (a).
Constant values of fluid velocity and temperature were
defined at the inlet of the duct, while the pressure at the outlet
was set to 0, i.e. the reference value. A no-slip condition was
applied at the walls (i.e. u = 0) where a heat flux of
6111W/m2, due to the losses, was also prescribed.
A grid independence study was undertaken for mid range
values and a computational grid of 10318 cells was deemed
sufficiently fine to ensure calculation accuracy to an
acceptable degree. Figure 4 (b) illustrates the oil velocity
development along the duct centreline from an individual
CFD calculation (typical geometry, inlet temperature of 40 oC
and inlet velocity of 0.08m/s); the distance from the inlet to
the peak velocity location is the hydraulic entrance length, and
the subsequent decrease is due to the temperature dependent
oil viscosity. As shown in the figure, the COMSOL result was
verified by CFD results calculated using the open source CFD
software, Code_Saturne [17], which indicated an agreement
within 1% error bounds. For laminar flow modelling, CFD has
been proved by practical cases to be highly reliable.
Inlet
(velocity,
temperature)
Outlet
(pressure = 0)
Wall (heat flux)
Wall (heat flux)
Flow direction
(a) Boundary conditions set for CFD simulations.
(b) Development of fluid velocity along duct centreline.
Figure 4 CFD simulation boundary conditions and velocity
results using typical parameter values.
A sensitivity study for key parameters of duct height,
length, inlet temperature and velocity, across an informed
range around typical baseline values [2] as listed in Table 1,
was performed. A number of steps were chosen within the
parameter ranges to form combinations of the parameter
values. For each combination, a data sample was extracted
from the fully converged 2D CFD calculation. The resulting
dataset of 2520 samples was then used to approximate the
parameters in (7) and (4).
6 DERIVATION OF CORRELATION
6.1 Study on Nusselt number
The 2520 CFD samples are used to plot the relationship
between Nusselt number and (L/D)/(Re∙Pr), as depicted in
Figure 5 (a). The four different parameters, duct height,
length, inlet temperature and velocity, govern curve trends
www.ietdl.org
7
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
along different directions as indicated in the figure. For
example, with inlet oil velocity higher than 0.01m/s and duct
height above 0.004m, most samples gather on the left hand
side where (L/D)/(Re∙Pr) is below 0.015. At the highest oil
velocity, 0.16m/s, and the greatest duct height, 0.01m, Nu
reaches to the maximum.
Duct height
Inlet velocity
Inlet temperature
Duct length
Highest inlet velocity
& biggest duct height
Longest duct length
(a) CFD simulated Nu samples.
12
5
(b) Comparison between the samples, fitted equation (11) and
originally proposed equation (5).
Figure 5 Curve fitting results on Nusselt number of flow
between infinite parallel plates.
A range of different equation forms were tested upon the
Nu correlation and the fitness scores are compared in Table 2.
A form which does not include a term of the viscosity ratio
μw/μb can yield a high correlation fitness score, R2 = 0.9871;
although this implies that the impact of viscosity variation
upon Nu is not dramatic, the dispersity of the samples
observed from the figure indicates possibilities to have better
fittings. Table 2 reveals that the introduction of a viscosity
ratio term can improve the correlation fit, while the inclusion
of a constant acts to restrain the error range. The best fit is
then (11), with an error below 1%.
08.3PrRe
/29.1Nu
16.038.0
b
wDL
(11)
On average (11) gives Nu values that are 15% lower than
(5), which is listed at the last row of the table as a comparison
baseline; a detailed comparison between (11) and (5) in Figure
5 (b) illustrates that (11) yields Nu values which match the
samples better than (5). Lower Nu will predict higher winding
temperatures.
6.2 Study on friction coefficient
As for expression (4), the term (μw/μb)m was incorporated
into the formulation approximating friction coefficient f, in
order to account for the temperature dependency of fluid
viscosity. From the same set of CFD results described above,
data samples of f/fc.p. and their corresponding values of μw/μb
were obtained for each of the parametric conditions proposed
in Table 1, so that a similar curve fitting analysis could be
performed; in order to identify a suitable value for the
exponent m.
The CFD predictions of f/fc.p. versus μw/μb are illustrated in
Figure 6. These samples are observed to cluster in a
discontinuous pattern and indeed distinct groups are formed.
When the duct becomes shorter and/or wider, the friction
coefficient values will deviate more from the constant
property fluid scenario. The original expression given by (6) is
also plotted in Figure 6, though clearly a simple form of this
nature is unable to adequately fit the sample distribution.
Consequently, additional dimensionless groups must be
introduced to account for this discontinuity of the samples. As
in common practice, the dimensionless groups Re, Pr and L/D
are added to incorporate the hydraulic, thermal and
dimensional factors into the expression respectively, and thus
a form is proposed as
dD
Lc
f
fm
b
w
pc
PrRe..
www.ietdl.org
8
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Table 2 Comparison between different Nu expressions.
(Relative error: the relative difference from expression value to sample value.)
Expressions R2
Relative error (%)
Mean error Error range
33.0
PrRe
/45.2Nu
DL 0.9863 3.8 0 – 22.5
06.3PrRe
/60.1Nu
37.0
DL
0.9871 3.4 0 – 13.1
14.034.0
PrRe
/03.2Nu
b
wDL
0.9984 1.3 0 – 25.1
08.3PrRe
/29.1Nu
16.038.0
b
wDL
0.9992 0.7 0 – 11.7
14.03/1
PrRe
/44.2Nu
b
wDL
0.9984 17.8 0.4 – 21.9
Duct height
Inlet temperature
Inlet velocity
Duct length
12
6
Figure 6 Curve fitting results on f/fc.p. of flow between infinite
parallel plates.
Curve fitting was conducted onto this form and (12)
returned an acceptable correlation (R2 = 0.9739). Since the
form is newly proposed, extracted dimensionless group ranges
are listed in Table 3 to give the underlying governing
hydraulic-thermal and dimensional regime.
61.0PrRe17.0
90.055.0
15.037.0
..
b
w
pcD
L
f
f
(12)
Table 3 Ranges of the dimensionless groups.
Dimensionless
groups
Mean
value
Min
value
Max
value
Re 89 1 594
Pr 331 49 1135
L/D 8.9 2.5 25.0
Table 4 compares the performances of the expressions, (12)
and (6). The average error of (12) is around 3%, which is ~10
times lower than that of (6). In Figure 6, the comparison with
the samples reveals that (6) consistently underestimates the
impact of the viscosity variation on the friction coefficient f.
On average, the new equation (12) predicts higher f values
than (6) by 48%. Higher f values imply that it is more difficult
for oil to flow along the ducts.
www.ietdl.org
9
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Table 4 Comparison between the two f/fc.p. expressions.
Expressions R2
Relative error (%)
Mean error Error range
61.0PrRe17.0
90.055.0
15.037.0
..
b
w
pcD
L
f
f
0.9739 3.1 0.0 – 29.8
58.0
..
b
w
pcf
f
0.4602 30.6 8.6 – 65.7
Moreover, Figure 6 shows that there is a region where μw/μb
< 0.3 and (12) has errors in this region higher than the overall
average error of 3%. An example falling into this region is
when cool oil slowly flows along long ducts (inlet temperature
≤ 20 oC, velocity ≤ 20 mm/s and duct length > 100 mm). Still,
the average error of (12) in this region would be above 15%;
far better than 30% yielded by (6). It implies that one should
be careful when using (12) to design long oil ducts for natural
cooling transformers.
7 EVALUATION OF EMPIRICAL EQUATIONS IN
NETWORK MODEL
The LV winding example from [2] was used to evaluate the
influence of the proposed modifications of the Nu equation in
network modelling. In this test case there are 100 horizontal
ducts in the winding, divided into 5 passes by block washers.
The heat source input was assumed to be entirely constituted
from constant DC loss (Ohmic loss), i.e. not affected by local
temperature of the conductors. Furthermore, minor pressure
losses occurring at junction nodes were neglected in order to
focus upon the influence of the models from parameters Nu
and f.
Calculations of this case were performed with the
TEFLOW, a network model implementation developed in the
UK in the late 1980’s, and the influence of different Nu and f
equations upon the resulting oil flow and temperature
distributions is assessed, as shown in Figure 7. Results from
the original models are regarded as a baseline. While the new
Nusselt number equation does not alter the oil flow rate
distribution among horizontal ducts, the magnitude of winding
temperatures is predicted to take values which are
approximately 3 degrees higher than those of the original
model. This follows logically as a smaller value of Nu will
result in a lower heat transfer efficiency. Otherwise, the
qualitative variation of the winding temperature distribution is
seen to remain largely unaffected.
(a) Comparison between oil mass flow distributions from
using different expressions.
www.ietdl.org
10
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
(b) Comparison between maximum disc temperature
distribution from using different expressions.
Figure 7 Comparison between resulting distributions from
using different expressions.
Figure 7 (a) indicates that a more uniform oil flow
distribution is predicted by the newly derived equation for f;
this is because the new equation calculates more friction on
faster oil flows than slow ones, and thus the flows in the
vicinity of block washers are constrained and the flow
distribution then becomes slightly evener. However, the effect
is not dramatic; Figure 7 (b) reveals that the reduction of the
hot-spot temperature resulting from the newly derived
equation for f is around 0.1 oC compared to the original one.
The low impact of friction coefficient in this particular case is
because μw/μb values lie within the range 0.5 ~ 0.6, and the
average f is 18% higher than the original model, still relatively
small as compared to the mean difference of 48% in the full
sensitivity study range. In another word, the frictional pressure
loss at cooling ducts of this case is 18% higher. On the other
hand, if we consider the relative pressure drop over the entire
winding, which can be computed by integrating a complete oil
duct routine from the inlet to the outlet minus the static
pressure due to oil gravity, the new Nu equation does not
affect, but the new f equation (12) predicts a relative pressure
drop 6% higher than the original equation (6), resulting into a
value of 722 Pa for this particular design.
For forced oil cooling mode, an accurate prediction on the
winding pressure drop is of importance for determining a
pump to supply the required inlet oil flow, and logically, a
higher pressure drop requires a bigger pump to guarantee the
same oil flow. For natural oil mode, a higher winding pressure
drop means that it is more difficult for the cooling oil flow
upwards through the winding structure.
8 CONCLUSIONS
Accurate transformer thermal modelling is of significance
for investigating convective heat transfer phenomena in
winding cooling ducts and predicting hot-spot temperature
and its location. The Nusselt number and friction coefficient
expressions employed in network models are often empirical
and their validities need to be verified.
By employing a detailed parameter study using a large set
of 2D CFD calculations, functional dependence of the result
data was analysed and curve fitting then applied to obtain new
equations for both Nusselt number and friction coefficient.
These equations are presented and compared with the
corresponding equations from [2]. Using the LV winding from
[2] as an example, the evaluation reveals that, compared to the
original model, the newly proposed equations predict an
increase in winding temperature as a consequence of lower
Nusselt number values along horizontal oil ducts. In
particular, the new f equation, (12), predicts a slightly more
uniform oil flow rate distribution across the ducts, and also
calculates a higher pressure drop over the entire winding.
Experiments using non-intrusive flow measurement facilities
such as Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV) are planned to be
carried out for validating the oil duct CFD models. With the help
of PIV measurement, flow velocity distributions across the oil
channels can be obtained with details and accuracy, and it would
then be possible to assess the CFD results in a more profound
way.
An accompanying paper will address an improved
modelling of the pressure loss at the junction nodes (JPL), and
evaluate their impacts on network modelling.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
Financial support is gracefully received from the
Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council
(EPSRC) Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate Award (DHPA) and
National Grid. Due appreciation should be given to our MSc
project student Mr Joseph Awodola who carried out the initial
investigation of the idea in this paper under the supervision of
the authors.
REFERENCES
www.ietdl.org
11
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
[1] Tanguy, A., Patelli, J. P., Devaux, F., Taisne, J. P., and
Ngnegueu, T.: ‘Thermal performance of power
transformers: thermal calculation tools focused on new
operating requirements’. Session 2004, CIGRE, rue
d'Artois, Paris, 2004
[2] Oliver, A. J.: ‘Estimation of transformer winding
temperatures and coolant flows using a general network
method’. Proc. Inst. Elect. Eng. C, 1980, vol. 127, pp.
395-405
[3] Allen, P. H. G., and Finn, A. H.: ‘Transformer winding
thermal design by computer’. IEE Conf. Publ., 1969, vol.
51, pp. 589–599
[4] Simonson, E.A., and Lapworth, J.A.: ‘Thermal
capability assessment for transformers’. Second Int.
Conf. on the Reliability of Transmission and Distribution
Equipment, 1995, pp. 103-108
[5] Del Vecchio, R.M., Poulin, B., Feghali, P. T., Shah, D.
M., and Ahuja, R.: ‘Transformer Design Principles: With
Applications to Core-Form Power Transformers’
(Gordon and Breach Science Publishers, 2001)
[6] Takami, K. M., Gholnejad, H., and Mahmoudi, J.:
‘Thermal and hot spot evaluations on oil immersed
power Transformers by FEMLAB and MATLAB
software's’. Proc. Int. Conf. on Thermal, Mechanical and
Multi-Physics Simulation Experiments in
Microelectronics and Micro-Systems, EuroSime 2007,
2007, pp. 1-6
[7] Kranenborg, E. J., Olsson, C. O., Samuelsson, B. R.,
Lundin, L-A., and Missing, R. M.: ‘Numerical study on
mixed convection and thermal streaking in power
transformer windings’. 5th European Thermal-Sciences
Conference, The Netherlands, 2008
[8] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., and Revell, A.: ‘Natural
convection cooling ducts in transformer network
modelling’. Proceedings of the 16th International
Symposium on High Voltage Engineering, South Africa,
2009
[9] Zhang, J., and Li, X.: ‘Coolant flow distribution and
pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings. Part I:
Theory and model development’. IEEE Transactions on
Power Delivery, 2004, vol. 19, pp. 186-193
[10] Wu, W., Revell, A., and Wang, Z.D.: ‘Heat Transfer in
Transformer Winding Conductors and Surrounding
Insulating Paper’, Proceedings of The International
Conference on Electrical Engineering 2009, Shenyang,
China, 2009
[11] Rosenhow, W.M., Cho, Y.I., and Hartnett, J.P.:
‘Handbook of heat transfer’ (New York: MCGraw-Hill,
1998, 3rd edn.)
[12] Rosenhow, W.M., and Hartnett, J.P.: ‘Handbook of heat
transfer’ (New York: MCGraw-Hill, 1973)
[13] Knudsen, J.G., and Katz, D.L.: ‘Fluid dynamics and heat
transfer’ (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1958)
[14] Muneer, T., Jorge, K., and Thomas, G.: ‘Heat transfer : a
problem solving approach’ (London: Taylor & Francis,
2003)
[15] Kreith, F., and Bohn, M. S.: ‘Principles of heat transfer’
(New York: Harper & Row, 1986, 4th edn.)
[16] Incropera, F.P., and Dewitt, D.P.: ‘Fundamentals of heat
and mass transfer’ (New York: John Wiley & Sons, 2002,
5th edn.)
[17] Archambeau, F., Mehitoua, N., and Sakiz, M.:
‘Code_Saturne: a finite volume code for the computation
of turbulent incompressible flows – industrial
applications’. International Journal on Finite Volumes,
2004
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
97
4.2 Paper 4
CFD Calibration for Network Modelling of Transformer Cooling Flows – Part
II Pressure Loss at Junction Nodes
W. Wu, Z.D. Wang, A. Revell and P. Jarman
2011
IET Electric Power Applications
Accepted
www.ietdl.org
1
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
ISSN 1751-8660
CFD Calibration for Network Modelling of Transformer Cooling
Flows – Part II Pressure Loss at Junction Nodes
W. Wu1, Z.D. Wang1, A. Revell2 and P. Jarman3 1 School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, UK.
2 School of Mechanical, Aerospace and Civil Engineering, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, UK.
3 Asset Strategy, National Grid, Warwick, CV34 6DA, UK.
E-mail: [email protected]
Abstract — Two important factors affecting the characteristics of ‘hot-spot’ inside an oil cooled transformer winding are the
total amount of oil being supplied into the winding and its flow distribution across the discs arrangement. The latter is
unavoidably related to the hydraulic network of winding ducts where oil flow is combining or dividing at duct junctions. The
expressions describing junction pressure loss (JPL) often contain a significant number of empirical parameters obtained by
limited experimental tests. Applicability of these parameters should therefore be carefully verified for the use in network
modelling; this is the objective of this paper. Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD) simulations have been performed upon a
large set of 2D junction models, based on which new values of the empirical parameters were then obtained specifically for
winding oil ducts. A validation test showed that the newly proposed parameter values give better performance than the currently
used ‘off-the-shelf’ values.
1 NOMENCLATURE
D = Equivalent hydraulic diameter of fluid duct
f = Average dimensionless friction coefficient of
fluid duct
H = Height of fluid duct
K = Junction pressure loss coefficient
L = Length of fluid duct
Nu = Nusselt number
Q = Volume flow rate of fluid duct
R2 = The square of the correlation between the
response values and the predicted response
values
Re = Reynolds number
U = Average flow velocity of fluid duct
ν = Kinematic viscosity of fluid
ρ = Density of fluid
ΔP = Pressure drop between the inlet and the outlet
of the duct
ΔPw = Pressure drop between the inlet and the outlet
of the winding
Subscripts
1 Value at the duct of the straight-through
direction
2 Value at the duct of the branch direction
m Value at the common duct
1→m Value for combining junction, from duct 1 to
m
2→m Value for combining junction, from duct 2 to
www.ietdl.org
2
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
m
m→1 Value for dividing junction, from duct m to 1
m→2 Value for dividing junction, from duct m to 2
Acroynms/Shorthand
2D 2 dimensional
3D 3 dimensional
BOT Bottom oil temperature
CFD Computational fluid dynamics
HSF Hot-spot factor
HST Hot-spot temperature
JPL Junction pressure loss
LV Low voltage
MWT Mean winding temperature
TOT Top oil temperature
2 INTRODUCTION
Temperatures represent the most limiting factors for power
transformers’ loading operations, and the maximum
temperature of winding conductors, so-called ‘hot-spot’, has
to be under certain limits for it affects insulation ageing and
transformer lifetime. In the attempt to accurately predict the
hot-spot inside a transformer, a range of numerical modelling
approaches have been developed, which can generally be
categorised as either ‘network models’ [1-4], or methods
which incorporate a degree of Computational Fluid Dynamics
(CFD) [5-7]. In comparison to CFD methods which require
unreasonably long computation time from the thermal design
viewpoint, network models can provide quick and convenient
numerical approximations which are often easier for industries
to use as design tools.
However, the suitability of the assumptions and the
empirical expressions applied in network modelling has to be
ascertained [8-10] to guarantee the calculation accuracy. Part I
of this series of paper attempted to evaluate the expressions
for Nusselt number (Nu) and temperature affected friction
coefficient (f), and to propose calibrated equations by CFD
simulations [10]. In this accompanying paper, the currently
employed empirical junction pressure loss (JPL) equations
will also be evaluated through CFD simulations, with a view
to proposing more consistent expressions for constructing
accurate and reliable network models.
Figure 1 (a) pictorially shows the junction nodes in network
model geometry. According to the flow behaviour at the
junctions, the junction nodes are commonly classified into two
types: combining and dividing nodes; denotation for both is
prescribed in Figure 1 (b) and (c) respectively. Literally, in a
combining scenario the straight-through direction flow, flow 1,
is combined with the branch direction flow, flow 2, and a
common flow forms after the junction. On the other hand, a
dividing junction is defined when a common flow divides at
the junction into two separated flows, i.e. flow 1 and 2 along
the straight-through direction and the branch direction
respectively. In both types the fluid mixing which takes place
at the junction results in a pressure loss, namely junction
pressure loss. According to [4], the pressure loss at a junction
in a transformer winding becomes of equal or even greater
magnitude than the frictional pressure loss occurring at an oil
duct, especially for the short vertical ducts. As junction
pressure loss plays an important role in governing the oil flow
distribution, the expressions for describing JPL in network
models must be carefully identified.
Junction
nodes
oil
2
m
1
(b) A combining node.
1
m
2
(a) Junction nodes in a network
model.
(c) A dividing node.
Figure 1 Junction nodes in a network model and denotations
for the flows (combining and dividing scenarios).
3 ANALYSIS ON PRESSURE LOSSES IN NETWORK
MODELS
When viscous fluid flows through a straight duct, a viscous
force acts at the duct wall to resist the fluid moving, which
incurs a frictional pressure loss along the duct. This frictional
www.ietdl.org
3
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
pressure loss depends on the Reynolds number of the flow, Re
= UL/ν, however for sufficiently low Re, it implies a laminar
flow and can be expressed by Darcy-Weisbach Equation as
2
4 2U
D
fLP
(1)
where f = 24/Re is often called friction coefficient.
Besides frictional pressure losses occurring at horizontal
ducts, there are additional pressure losses in transformer
windings due to the change of oil flow directions when these
flows combine or divide at junctions, which are referred as
junction pressure loss in this paper. At a junction, energy is
lost due to the mixing or re-circulating or both flow regimes;
junction pressure loss is actually a reflection of this energy
loss. As an example, when a slower flow is combined into a
faster one, the resulting flow velocity shall reduce and a
pressure loss has occurred. In contrast, when a faster flow is
combined into a slower one, the resulting flow velocity shall
increase which means it has gained energy and
mathematically, a negative pressure loss has occurred [11].
Figure 2 gives symbolic representations of the frictional
and junction pressure losses around junctions, which
correspond to Figure 1 (b) and (c) respectively. ∆P1, ∆P2 and
∆Pm are referred to the frictional pressure losses expressed by
(1). ∆P1→m, ∆P2→m, ∆Pm→1 and ∆Pm→2 are junction pressure
losses occurring at the flow turning paths 1 to m, 2 to m, m to
1 and m to 2 respectively, and they are added accordingly onto
the two branch paths before or after the junction. It is a
common practice [12] to represent the JPL with the product of
a coefficient and the velocity head (ρU2/2) as in (2). Thus
K1→m, K2→m, Km→1 and Km→2 in (2) are named as JPL
coefficients for different junction pressure loss types.
2
m
1
∆Pm
∆P1→m
∆P2
∆P1
∆P2→m
(a) Combining junctions.
2
1
m
∆Pm
∆Pm→1
∆P2
∆P1
∆Pm→2
(b) Dividing junctions.
Figure 2 Frictional and junction pressure losses in the vicinity
of junction nodes (combining and dividing scenarios).
2
2
2
2
2
2
22
2
1
11
2
2
22
2
1
11
UKP
UKP
UKP
UKP
mm
mm
mm
mm
(2)
The JPL coefficients K can be derived analytically by
considering the conservation of momentum as introduced in
[12]. After obtaining the analytical expressions, [12] used
experimental results to obtain correlations between the four
JPL coefficients K and Reynolds number (Re1 and Re2) as
well as the velocity dispatch ratio at the junction (U1/Um). In
the experiments, SAE No. 10 cylinder oil flowing through 3/4
inch standard black iron pipes and galvanised screwed tees
was used to observe junction pressure loss, and the pipes were
sufficiently long, 590 diameters, to be consistent with the
assumption that the flow can re-gain hydraulically fully-
developed status after the junction disturbance. Based on the
experimental data samples published in [12], equation (3) was
then derived in [1] for quantifying the JPL coefficients.
www.ietdl.org
4
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
2
2
1
2
11
1
2
2
1
2
11
1
Re
7000
Re
10002.1176.1965.10
Re
7300
Re
10002.1176.1965.10
m
mm
m
m
mm
m
K
U
U
U
UK
K
U
U
U
UK
(3)
Equation (3) basically relies on the assumptions which are
made by analysing the experimental results presented in [12],
which include
For combining scenarios, K1→m is related to the
velocity ratio U1/Um [1, 12]. Oppositely, K2→m is
largely unaffected by the flow combination, because at
a low Reynolds number below 1000, the branch flow is
directed by the straight-through direction flow and
gradually and smoothly turns around the bend with a
minimum of interruption, and as such the loss is
stabilised [12].
So is for dividing scenarios, i.e. Km→1 is velocity ratio
dependent and Km→2 is only related to Re2 [12].
These assumptions and the expression formats of (3) are
followed in this paper.
Other literature which discussed the issue of junction
pressure loss are [4] and [13]. It was reckoned in [4] that K1→m
should be independent of U1/Um and therefore (4) should be
used instead. The work of [13] included an expression for
coefficient Km→2, (5), in which the volume flow ratio Q2/Qm is
used instead and Km→2 is irrelevant to Reynolds number.
Unfortunately, [13] did not give corresponding expressions for
the other three coefficients, K1→m, K2→m and Km→1, and the
only equation of (5) cannot be tested independently in
network models.
1
1Re
2100
mK (4)
2
22
2944.1117.00.1
mm
mQ
Q
Q
QK (5)
4 CFD MODELLING
Rather than extracting the empirical JPL coefficients from a
set of experimental data as in [12], this paper uses sets of
numerical CFD simulations to obtain the dataset of pressure
losses across a range of different parameters, corresponding to
variation in geometry and flow conditions of transformer
windings. Before proceeding to use the numerical datasets to
optimise the JPL coefficients, CFD simulations were first
undertaken on the case exactly as described in [12] to validate
the CFD modelling methodology, and since the experiments
used circular pipe junctions, 3D rather than 2D simulations are
necessary for the validation.
4.1 Validations of CFD methodology
A numerical mesh was created corresponding to the
geometry described in [12]. The modelling process can be
clarified into the following steps:
a. Construct a 3D geometry model of circular pipes,
illustrated by Figure 3.
b. Mesh the geometry with a sufficiently fine grid; the
proper order of fineness was obtained by sensitivity
studies so as to guarantee the accuracy of simulation
results.
c. Configure the boundary conditions and the CFD solver.
As an example, Figure 3 shows the boundary
configuration for a combining junction. Fully
developed velocity profiles with average values U1 and
U2 were prescribed at the inlets respectively, and a
pressure reference value, 0, was assigned to the outlet
boundary; the rest are all configured as wall boundaries.
d. Run CFD solver to obtain the converged solution of
the problem.
e. Extract the pressure drop results between the inlets and
the outlet. In Figure 3, the pressure drops from duct
end 1 to m and 2 to m are extracted from the CFD
results. JPL are then calculated by subtracting the
frictional losses along the ducts from these obtained
pressure drops.
COMSOL multiphysics software was used to perform CFD
calculations. By modelling the combining junction of Figure 3,
fixing the ratio U2/U1 = 1/3, and varying U2 from 0.04 m/s to
0.19 m/s (the corresponding Re2 = 35 ~ 170, i.e. the flow
remains laminar) [12], a set of simulations was undertaken.
The correlation of K2→m against Re2 was extracted and shown
in Figure 4, together with the experimental results presented in
[12] and the K2→m expression in (3) for comparison. On
www.ietdl.org
5
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
average, the relative difference between the CFD simulation
samples to the results calculated from (3) is 4%. Equation (6)
is deduced from these CFD samples by curve fitting, and the
difference between the constants in (6) and (3) is only 1%,
which confirms that CFD methodology is as good as
experimental approach.
Inlet (U1)
Outlet
(pressure = 0)
Wall
Flow directionWall
Inlet
(U2)
Lm
L1
L2
H1
H2
Figure 3 Denotations and boundary conditions for a
combining junction model.
2
2Re
7377
mK (6)
Figure 4 Correlations of K2→m versus Re2 on a circular
pipeline model.
4.2 CFD simulations
Literature [1, 4] used the experimental test results published
in [12] for deriving the JPL coefficient expressions which are
currently used in network modelling, yet the tests were based
on circular pipeline models. In contrast, oil ducts in disc-type
windings are axial symmetric, which are formed by the space
between stacked parallel discs (horizontal ducts) or between
the discs and inner or outer pressboard cylinders (vertical
ducts); because the circumferential width of the oil ducts is
significantly longer than their radial length, 2D duct flow
models between infinite parallel plates are sufficient
approximations. Following the experiences in [1, 4, 6], 2D
models are applied in this paper. Notwithstanding the model
outlined by Figure 3, the ducts 1, 2 and m were modelled
specifically as 2D channels instead of 3D circular pipelines;
the boundary definitions stay the same as described in Section
4.1.
In the 2D model, the duct heights H1 = 0.015m and H2 =
0.005m, which are the heights of the vertical and the
horizontal ducts of the low voltage (LV) winding example in
[1]. Although H1 : H2 = 3:1, the JPL expressions derived from
the model can also be applied for other dimensions, as long as
the ratio H1 : H2 ≥ 1 [11].
For a combining junction, the duct lengths L1 = 0.0056m,
L2 = 0.05m [1] and Lm = 0.12m; Lm must be adequately long
because the merged flow should re-gain fully developed state
before reaching the zero pressure outlet. As for a dividing
model, Lm = 0.0056m, instead L1 should be long enough to
allow the flow to fully develop after the junction separation.
This geometry was meshed afterwards with a density of ~16
cells per mm2; as this mesh order could guarantee the required
calculation accuracy.
Table 1 lists the variation ranges of velocity U2 and
velocity ratio U1 : Um; the ranges are basically from Part I of
this series of papers [10]. The principle work of this paper is a
parametric study using a large set of CFD simulations across
the parameter ranges. For each combination in Table 1, a fully
converged 2D CFD calculation was performed and the data
sample was produced. Consequently, two resulting datasets,
each comprising 63 samples, were summarised to approximate
the JPL coefficients for both combining and dividing junctions
respectively.
Table 1 Typical parameters for junction nodes of transformer
oil ducts.
www.ietdl.org
6
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Parameter name Variation
range
Variation
steps
U1 : Um 0.2 → 0.8 7 steps
U2
(m/s) 0.01 → 0.16 9 steps
4.3 Derivation of correlation
The obtained dataset for both combining and dividing
scenarios are shown in Figure 5. Curve fitting was undertaken
upon these CFD samples, and the correlations of the JPL
coefficients, K, were then studied. By following the forms of
(3), four expressions have been derived as listed in (7).
(a) K1→m versus Re1 at combining scenario.
(b) K2→m versus Re2 at combining scenario.
(c) Km→1 versus Re1 at dividing scenario.
(d) Km→2 versus Re2 at dividing scenario.
Figure 5 Correlations between JPL coefficients K and
Reynolds number at both combining and dividing scenarios.
2
2
1
2
11
1
2
2
1
2
11
1
Re
276
Re
1000735.2337.3079.1
Re
72
Re
1000419.1729.1580.0
m
mm
m
m
mm
m
K
U
U
U
UK
K
U
U
U
UK
(7)
www.ietdl.org
7
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Equation (7) has lower constant coefficient values than (3)
by almost one order of magnitude; this means for oil ducts the
junction pressure losses yielded by (3) which is based on
circular pipes would unrealistically govern the oil flow
distribution than frictional pressure losses. In view of this,
next section will focus on evaluating the representation of
junction pressure loss to show that (7) better represents the
reality than (3).
In (3), the expressions for K1→m and Km→1 are identical and
K2→m and Km→2 use similar constants, which means that the
junction pressure losses at a combining junction and a
dividing one are almost equivalent. It implies that the JPLs at
both of the inner and outer vertical oil ducts of a winding are
symmetrical. However, equation (7) reveals that it is relatively
easier for oil flows to combine than to split. Asymmetrical oil
flow distribution might be predicted from this asymmetrical
equation.
Moreover, in (7) K1→m and Km→1 are from curve fitting
which include the impact of the velocity ratio, U1/Um; both
fittings yielded high correlation scores, R2 > 0.97. K2→m and
Km→2 expressions however represent the average orders of the
JPL across the laminar zone [12]. As a matter of fact, sample
variations from the average curves are observed in Figure 5 (b)
and (d); the upper bound of the variation range is at the
velocity ratio U2 : Um = 0.2 and the lower bound U2 : Um = 0.8.
It is actually possible to obtain velocity ratio dependent JPL
equations for both K2→m and Km→2 with better fitting scores.
However, those fitted equations would practically prevent
network models from converging and yielding any calculation
results; this could be the reason why [1, 4] used the velocity
independent formats for K2→m and Km→2. Tests were therefore
undertaken to evaluate the impact of the variation bands upon
network modelling results. By using the typical LV winding
example in [1], the upper bound at U2 : Um = 0.2 and the lower
bound at U2 : Um = 0.8 were curve fitted and applied for K2→m
and Km→2 coefficients, and it was found that the upper bound
value slightly decreases the average winding and hot-spot
temperatures, whereas the lower bound increases them.
However the resulting difference was so minor that only less
than 1% for the average winding temperature and less than 2%
for the hot-spot temperature were found. This test indicates
the high reliability to use (7) for calculating K2→m and Km→2 to
be used in network models.
5 EVALUATION OF EMPIRICAL EQUATION IN
NETWORK MODEL
The disc-type winding model of one-pass and its
experimental and CFD simulation results from [14] were used
to validate (7). There are 8 discs in the winding pass example;
the pass starts from the block washer equipped just below the
bottom disc and thus there are 8 horizontal ducts in total. The
dimensions are briefly described in Table 2. In order to be
consistent with [14], this paper neglects the heat source input
at discs in order to focus on the hydraulic aspect. The model
was calculated with the network model implementation,
TEFLOW, and different sets of JPL coefficient expressions,
(3), (4) and (7), were tested.
Table 2 Dimensions of the winding pass example in [14].
Parameter Value
Height of vertical oil ducts
(mm) 5.0
Height of horizontal oil ducts
(mm) 4.22
Height of discs
(mm) 9.4
Radial length of discs
(mm) 90.1
Figure 6 shows the relationship between the pressure drop
over the pass and the rate of oil flow supplied at the inlet. This
is often defined as the hydraulic characteristic curve of a
winding design. First of all, the model without including
junction pressure losses predicts lower pressures than the
experiment results, which implies the necessity to incorporate
JPL expressions; the results yielded by the existing two JPL
models, both (3) and (3) & (4), show similarly unrealistically
higher pressures, and finally (7) produced a much better match
with the experimental results as well as the CFD predictions.
It is of significance to derive an accurate hydraulic
characteristic curve for the winding structure at the thermal
design stage, since this curve will then affect the choice of oil
cooling pump.
Figure 7 shows the different oil flow rates distributed
across the eight horizontal oil ducts in the pass, corresponding
to the four JPL models and the CFD simulation results
presented in [14]. Figure 7 (a) illustrates almost symmetrical
flow distribution profiles that are irrelevant to the inlet oil
flow velocity ranging from 2 to 25 L/min, which are
corresponding to around 50 to 625 mm/s. It shows that the two
original JPL models do not affect the flow distributions. On
www.ietdl.org
8
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
the other hand, the newly proposed JPL model, equation (7),
predicts non-uniform flow distributions which are sensitive to
different inlet oil flow velocities and this is similar to the
results calculated by CFD simulations [14] shown as the dash
curves in Figure 7 (b).
0
100
200
300
400
500
600
0 5 10 15 20 25
Rel
ati
ve
pre
ssu
re d
rop
ov
er t
he
pa
ss,
Pa
Oil flow, L/min
No JPL Experimental result [14]
CFD result [14] Eqn. (7)
Eqn. (3) [1] Eqn. (3) & (4) [4]
Figure 6 Pressure drop over the entire pass.
(a) Relative flow rate without JPL included and with JPL
equations [1, 4] applied.
(b) Relative flow rate by CFD simulations in [14] and
with equation (7).
Figure 7 Oil flow rate distribution across the horizontal ducts.
In Figure 7 (a), the profiles predicted by (3) are
symmetrical because the K1→m and Km→1 expressions in this
JPL model are exactly the same, and thus the JPLs added onto
the inner and outer vertical ducts are then the same. Although
as previously addressed, equation (3) causes higher pressure
loss upon the pass than the measured one, this junction
pressure loss equation does not affect the flow distribution
profile and are even overlapped with the calculation results
without the consideration of JPL. The application of (4) for
K1→m does bring asymmetry but only to a tiny extent. In brief,
equation (3) and (4) do not show any trend sensitivity of flow
distribution for low to high inlet oil flow rates.
In Figure 7 (b), at higher oil flow rates, e.g. 25 L/min, more
oil will tend to flow through the upper half of the pass,
whereas at low flow rates, more oil tends to go through the
lower half. This is logical since fast oil flow will easily reach
the upper half, being blocked by the washer and then turning
its direction to the upmost horizontal duct. In contrast, the
CFD results in Figure 7 (b) are severely less uniform. CFD
predicts that much more oil flow is distributed to the top ducts,
irrespective of the flow rate. At the high flow rate of 25 L/min,
inversely directed flow even occurs at the 2 bottom ducts as it
is seen that the oil velocity is negative. This could be an
implication of internal recirculation phenomena happening at
extremely high oil velocities, and such recirculation
phenomena have also been observed by other CFD study
cases.
www.ietdl.org
9
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Obviously there are deviations exiting when comparing
flow distributions from network and CFD modelling in detail,
nevertheless the improved JPL equations (7) could capture the
apparent trend sensitivity of flow distribution for low to high
inlet oil flow rates, while the old equations (3) and (4) showed
nothing related to this. From this aspect an incremental
forward progress has been made. Moreover, neither of the
exact patterns predicted by (7) or CFD simulations has been
validated by experiments due to the difficulties in measuring
flow distributions [14], therefore non-intrusive flow
measurement facilities such as Particle Image Velocimetry
(PIV) are planned to be carried out in order to verify either
model’s closeness to the reality. It is hoped that with the help
of PIV measurement, flow velocity distributions across the oil
channel regions can be obtained with details and accuracy, it
would then be possible to assess the results in Figure 7
although the acceptable agreement on the global pressure
drops in Figure 6 has shown the progress achieved in this
paper.
6 CONCLUSIONS
An accurate model to assess the pressure losses at oil duct
junctions is of great importance for determining the hydraulic
characteristics of windings and predicting flow distributions
across horizontal ducts. Following the work of Part I, which
has proposed modifications on Nusselt number and friction
coefficient expressions [10], this paper studied the JPL
expressions in network models.
By performing CFD simulations on a large set of 2D oil
duct junction models instead of conducting experimental tests,
a detailed parametric study was undertaken for identifying
JPL coefficient correlations. With the help of curve fitting on
the CFD results, new constant values for JPL coefficient
expressions were finally obtained and then compared with the
currently used ones from [1, 4].
The expressions have been evaluated with the network
model implementation TEFLOW on a winding pass example
from [14]. The results indicate that the presence of JPL will
rise the hydraulic pressure needed to supply an oil flow rate
into the pass; however the ‘off-the-shelf’ JPL models, i.e.
equation (3-4) from [1, 4], yield unrealistically high pressure
losses due to the fact that they are derived from circular
pipeline junctions rather than transformer winding duct
junctions. On the other hand, the prediction given by the
newly obtained equation (7) could provide a better match to
the experimental results. Unlike JPL models (3-4) which
predict symmetrical oil flow distribution patterns across the
pass that are identical irrespective of inlet oil flow rates,
equation (7) reveals that more oil will tend to flow through the
upper half of a pass if at a high inlet oil flow rate.
Because of the exaggerated junction pressure loss the
network model with (3) or (3-4) will prescribe an oil pump
bigger than that really required, and the extra oil flow supplied
can reduce the winding temperature. However, the
overestimated Nusselt number in [1] would underestimate the
winding temperature. In consequence, both effects from JPL
and Nu are adverse and probably cancel each other to some
extent, so the network model presented in [1] might give
reasonable results.
A possible limitation of (7) might come from the fact that
short vertical oil ducts are designed for windings. Vertical
duct lengths are so short that the upward oil flow just
departing from a junction will shortly arrive at the next
junction, which implies that it may be difficult for the vertical
oil flow to re-achieve fully developed state in the real scenario.
Future CFD study on the interaction between neighbouring
junctions should therefore be conducted.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
Financial support is gracefully received from the
Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council (EPSRC)
Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate Award (DHPA) and National
Grid. The authors appreciate the technical support given by
Professor Hector Iacovides from School of Mechanical,
Aerospace and Civil Engineering, University of Manchester.
Due appreciation should also be given to our MSc project
student Mr Qi Li who carried out the initial investigation of
the idea in this paper under the supervision of the authors.
REFERENCES
[1] Oliver, A. J.: ‘Estimation of transformer winding
temperatures and coolant flows using a general network
method’. Proc. Inst. Elect. Eng. C, 1980, vol. 127, pp.
395-405
[2] Simonson, E.A., and Lapworth, J.A.: ‘Thermal
capability assessment for transformers’. Second Int.
Conf. on the Reliability of Transmission and Distribution
Equipment, 1995, pp. 103-108
[3] Del Vecchio, R.M., Poulin, B., Feghali, P. T., Shah, D.
M., and Ahuja, R.: ‘Transformer Design Principles: With
Applications to Core-Form Power Transformers’
(Gordon and Breach Science Publishers, 2001)
www.ietdl.org
10
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
[4] Zhang, J., and Li, X.: ‘Coolant flow distribution and
pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings. Part I:
Theory and model development’. IEEE Transactions on
Power Delivery, 2004, vol. 19, pp. 186-193
[5] Tanguy, A., Patelli, J. P., Devaux, F., Taisne, J. P., and
Ngnegueu, T.: ‘Thermal performance of power
transformers: thermal calculation tools focused on new
operating requirements’. Session 2004, CIGRE, rue
d'Artois, Paris, 2004
[6] Takami, K. M., Gholnejad, H., and Mahmoudi, J.:
‘Thermal and hot spot evaluations on oil immersed
power Transformers by FEMLAB and MATLAB
software's’. Proc. Int. Conf. on Thermal, Mechanical and
Multi-Physics Simulation Experiments in
Microelectronics and Micro-Systems, EuroSime 2007,
2007, pp. 1-6
[7] Kranenborg, E. J., Olsson, C. O., Samuelsson, B. R.,
Lundin, L-A., and Missing, R. M.: ‘Numerical study on
mixed convection and thermal streaking in power
transformer windings’. 5th European Thermal-Sciences
Conference, The Netherlands, 2008
[8] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., and Revell, A.: ‘Natural
convection cooling ducts in transformer network
modelling’. Proceedings of the 16th International
Symposium on High Voltage Engineering, South Africa,
2009
[9] Wu, W., Revell, A., and Wang, Z.D.: ‘Heat Transfer in
Transformer Winding Conductors and Surrounding
Insulating Paper’, Proceedings of The International
Conference on Electrical Engineering 2009, Shenyang,
China, 2009
[10] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., Revell, A., Iacovides, H., and
Jarman, P.: ‘CFD calibration for network modelling of
transformer cooling oil flows – Part I Heat transfer in oil
ducts’, IET Electric Power Applications, 2011, to be
published
[11] Blevins, R. D.: ‘Applied Fluid Dynamics Handbook’
(New York: Van Nostrand, 1984)
[12] Jamison, D. K., and Villemonte, J. R.: ‘Junction losses in
laminar and transitional flows’. J. Am. Soc. Civ. Eng.
1971, 97, (HY7), pp. 1045-1061
[13] Yamaguchi, M., Kumasaka, T., Inui, Y., and Ono, S.:
‘The flow rate in a self-cooled transformer’. IEEE
Transactions on Power Apparatus and Systems, 1981,
vol. PAS-100, pp. 956-963
[14] Weinläder, A., and Tenbohlen, S.: ‘Thermal-hydraulic
investigation of transformer windings by CFD-
Modelling and measurements’. Proceedings of the 16th
International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering,
South Africa, 2009
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
98
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
99
Chapter 5 Comparison between network model and
CFD predictions
5.1 Paper 5
Prediction of the Oil Flow Distribution in Oil-immersed Transformer Windings
by Network Modelling and CFD
A. Weinläder, W. Wu, S. Tenbohlen and Z.D. Wang
2011
IET Electric Power Applications
Provisionally accepted
www.ietdl.org
1
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
ISSN 1751-8660
Prediction of the Oil Flow Distribution in Oil-immersed Transformer
Windings by Network Modelling and CFD
Andreas Weinläder1, Wei Wu2, Stefan Tenbohlen1 and Zhongdong Wang2 1 Institute for Power Transmission and High Voltage Technology, University of Stuttgart, Stuttgart, Germany (e-mail:
[email protected]) and (e-mail: [email protected]).
2 School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, UK (e-mail:
[email protected]) and (e-mail: [email protected]).
Abstract — In the context of thermal performance and thermal design, it is of significance to predict the magnitude and the
location of the ‗hot-spot‘ temperature inside a power transformer. In the attempt to accurately predict this hot-spot in an oil-
immersed transformer, various numerical modelling approaches have been developed for calculating the cooling oil flow
distribution, which are generally categorised as either ‗network models‘ or the methods which incorporate forms of
Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD). In network modelling, the complex pattern of oil ducts and passes in a winding is
approximated with a matrix of simple hydraulic channels, where analytical expressions are then applied to describe oil flow and
heat transfer phenomena. On the other hand, CFD models often adopt discretisations of much higher fineness, which can be
expected to offer a higher order of accuracy but also comes with a large increase in the required computational resources. In
order to compare both modelling approaches, the network model implementation TEFLOW and a commercial CFD package,
ANSYS-CFX, were applied on a typical ―zigzag‖ oil channel arrangement of a disc type winding to predict oil flow distribution
and disc temperatures; experiments on hydraulic models have also been performed to validate the models. The principle work of
this paper is then comparing the results and concluding recommendations to industrial practices.
1 NOMENCLATURE
D = Equivalent hydraulic diameter of fluid duct
dp = Thickness of insulating paper
f = Average dimensionless friction coefficient of
fluid duct
k = Thermal conductivity of transformer oil
L = Length of fluid duct
Nu = Nusselt number
Pr = Prandtl number
q = Heat flux from winding to fluid duct
Re = Reynolds number
tb = Bulk temperature of fluid duct
tc = Temperature of winding conductor
tw = Wall temperature of fluid duct
T = Absolute temperature
U = Average flow velocity of fluid duct
ΔP = Pressure drop between the inlet and outlet of
the duct
μ = Dynamic viscosity of fluid
ρ = Density of fluid
Subscripts
www.ietdl.org
2
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
cond Value of heat conduction
conv Value of heat convection
b Value at bulk temperature
c Value at winding conductor
w Value at wall temperature
1 Value at the duct of the straight-through
direction of a junction
2 Value at the duct of the branch direction of a
junction
m Value at the common duct of a junction
1→m Value for combining junction, from duct 1 to
m
2→m Value for combining junction, from duct 2 to
m
m→1 Value for dividing junction, from duct m to 1
m→2 Value for dividing junction, from duct m to 2
Acroynms/Shorthand
CFD Computational Fluid Dynamics
HTC Heat transfer coefficient
JPL Junction pressure loss
LV Low voltage
NM Network modelling
2 INTRODUCTION
Power transformers are key and expensive components in
electric system networks. To avoid failure and ensure
continual power supply, the thermal management of a power
transformer is critical in controlling its ageing due to high hot-
spot temperatures that degrade insulation materials, finally
causing electrical failure. Thereby, accurate thermal
assessment is of significance for both design procedure in
manufacturers and asset management policy making in
utilities [1]. In particular, large power transformers are
generally cooled by natural or forced oil flow, and as such for
these oil-immersed transformers, improved understanding of
the oil flow distribution across the oil ducts inside transformer
windings is meaningful to avoid localised oil starvation and
hot-spot temperatures. Commonly, the cooling oil flows up
from the bottom to the top of a winding; however the hot-spot
is not always found on the top-most winding disc, due to, in
part, the effect of a non-uniform oil flow distribution [2].
Numerical modelling has been used to predict the oil flow
and hot-spot for over 40 years [3]. During the period, two
categories of numerical approaches were developed, which are
‗network modelling‘ such as TEFLOW (developed in the UK
in the late 1980‘s) [2, 4-7], and methods which incorporate
Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD) [1, 8-11]. Generally,
with the help of much higher fineness of the discretisation,
CFD simulations can be expected to provide more detailed
results but meanwhile, with a large increase in the required
computational resources. In comparison to CFD, network
modelling however provides a fast solution which is often
more convenient for industry to use. In addition, a large range
of parameters can be tested with this tool for relatively low
computational effort, when only critical temperatures such as
hot-spot are required and a high level of local
flow/temperature information is not really necessary.
The objective of this paper is using a same winding pass
design as an example to compare the two different numerical
approaches with the experimental results; a pass is defined as
the section of a winding between two adjacent oil block
washers. The differences between the results from them would
provide recommendations for those who are choosing thermal
analysis tools for oil-immersed transformers.
3 DIMENSIONS OF THE INVESTIGATED GEOMETRY,
MATERIAL PROPERTIES AND EXCITATION
CONDITIONS
The pass example is from a disc-type winding and the
studied section is between two neighbouring spacers, as
shown in Figure 1 (a), followed by the other 3 sub-pictures
depicting the front, side and top views of the model structure
respectively. There are 8 discs in the pass; they are cooled
with oil which flows in from the bottom inlet, through
horizontal channels between the rows of ‗heat generating‘
discs, and joins up with a single vertical channel at the
opposite side that carries the oil upwards and through a gap to
next pass. The next pass starts from the oil block washer
equipped just below the 9th disc; all washers are assumed as
fully tight. A winding can then be periodically composed by a
series of this type of passes, resulting in a zig-zag like oil flow,
and due to the periodicity, only a single pass is investigated in
this paper. In an ideal cooling design, firstly sufficient oil
should be supplied into the pass by buoyancy or oil pumps,
and secondly the oil can be distributed uniformly across the
horizontal ducts for avoiding any localised oil starvation.
www.ietdl.org
3
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Disc
Spacers
Front
view
Side
view
(a) The studied section in winding.
Horizontal
duct
Washer
One
pass Disc
Lexan glasses
Top view
(b) Front view.
Washer Stick
Spacer
(c) Side view.
Lexan
glass
Lexan
glass
Spacers
Sticks
(d) Top view.
Figure 1 Structure of the disc-type winding pass used for
study.
In order to perform numerical modelling on the pass
example, the geometric parameters, the physical properties of
the material and the investigated parameter ranges are
summarised into Table 1-3 respectively. The dimensions were
used to construct the geometry of the numerical models, and
the inlet oil flow rate and temperature, listed in Table 3, were
applied as boundary conditions.
Table 1 Geometric parameters of the winding pass example.
Parameter name Value
Width of vertical channels
(mm) 5.0
Width of horizontal channels
(mm) 4.22
Height of discs
(mm) 9.4
Clear distance between the spacers
(circumferentially uncoiled)
(mm)
129.7
Radial length of the discs
(mm) 90.1
Bevel corner radius the disc
(mm) 0.92
Thickness of insulating paper
(mm) 0.5
Table 2 Physical properties of oil and solid materials.
Parameter name Value
a. Oil properties of Shell Diala DX at absolute
temperature T K
Dynamic viscosity
(mPa∙s) 0.0757 × exp[605.8 / (T – 178.3)]
Density
(kg/m3) 874 – 0.65 × (T – 293.15)
Heat conductivity
(W/(K∙m)) 0.124 – 6.25× 10-5 × (T – 293.15)
Heat capacity
(J/(K∙kg)) 2020 + 4,375 × (T – 293.15)
b. Oil properties of Shell Diala DX at absolute
temperature 60 °C
Dynamic viscosity
(mPa∙s) 3.8
Density
(kg/m3) 848
Heat conductivity
(W/(K∙m)) 2195
www.ietdl.org
4
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Heat capacity
(J/(K∙kg)) 0.1215
c. Properties of the solid materials
Thermal conductivity of conductors
(W/(K∙m)) 410
Thermal conductivity of insulating paper
(W/(K∙m)) 0.15
Thermal conductivity of spacers
(W/(K∙m)) 0.15
Table 3 Investigation parameter ranges.
Parameter name Value
Flow rate at the pass inlet
(L/min) 2, 5, 10, 15, 20
Oil temperature at the pass inlet (°C)
(only for the hydraulic-thermal models) 60
Loss power per disc (W) (only for the
hydraulic-thermal models) 15, 30
4 EXPERIMENTAL MEASUREMENTS
Hydraulic measurements were especially done to validate
the simulations. The procedure of the hydraulic measurements
was taking a physical model of the winding pass example,
illustrated in Figure 1, and inputting the specified oil flow rate
from the pass inlet. The supplied flow rate causes a pressure-
drop along the flow path, and this pressure-drop can be
measured at some locations that are reachable without
disturbing the flow considerably. Only the pressure-drop was
measured because it is often difficult to measure the in-duct
pressure profiles accurately; on the other hand numerical
simulation can yield detailed results in the entire domain with
much less practical effort [8].
The model that was applied in this experiment represents a
section of a real transformer winding. Since a typical disc-type
winding repeats periodically in both axial and circumferential
directions, it is sufficient to investigate only such a section
which also saves effort compared to the operation at a
complete winding. Such a section is usually small and it is
possible to keep its dimensions according to a real transformer;
therefore there was no need to apply laws of similarity to the
measured data afterwards. Since for the first step only
hydraulic data were of interest, the discs were made of
transformer board according to the outer form of real discs.
The scheme of equipments for acquiring the pressure drop
is outlined in Figure 2.
Computer
Winding Model
Pressure
Sensor (1)
Shortt Circuit
Valve
Pressure
Sensor (6)
Shortt Circuit
Valve
Point A Point B Reference Point
Figure 2 Scheme of equipments for pressure acquisition.
From the picture, it can be seen that each pressure
transducer is switched between two channels. The measured
data are constantly recorded by a computer until a steady state
is reached. Once finished, a new flow rate can be imposed and
studied. To have realistic properties of the fluid according to
them of transformer oil at a typical operating temperature, a
special hydrocarbon was used instead of regular transformer
oil. This hydrocarbon is similar to kerosene but has a higher
flame point, an eligible viscosity and density at room
temperature, listed in Table 4. Due to this in the measurements
there is no heating required and the oil temperature remains
constant.
Table 4 Properties of the hydrocarbon used for hydraulic
measurements at ambient temperature.
Parameter name Value
Dynamic viscosity
(mPa∙s) 2.4
Density
(kg/m3) 803
5 NETWORK MODELLING
In brief, network modelling first reduces the complex
pattern of the oil flow inside a transformer winding down to a
matrix of simple hydraulic channel approximations,
interconnected by junction points or ‗nodes‘ [12]. Figure 3
shows the geometry approximated from the experimental
setup in Figure 1 for 2D network model; lumped elements
www.ietdl.org
5
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
such as discs, ducts and nodes are indicated. Bulk averaged
parameters are assumed to represent the variation of physical
quantities at each duct and node, based on which a set of
‗lumped parameter‘ equations are applied to construct both so-
called thermal and hydraulic networks across the entire
winding.
ducts
nodes
oil
disc
Figure 3 Geometry for 2D network modelling of the
experimental setup.
Additionally, the following physical assumptions are made
in network modelling: oil is modelled as laminar flow
between a pair of infinite parallel flat plates [12-13]; oil
temperature is assumed to rise linearly along horizontal
channels due to the uniform heat flux at disc surfaces [14]; oil
mixing at nodes is complete hydraulically and thermally. A
group of mathematic expressions, i.e. (a-e) as follows, are
then employed to constitute the hydraulic and thermal
networks respectively. Due to the temperature dependence of
the physical properties of oil, such as viscosity and density,
the hydraulic and thermal networks are coupled and as such an
iterative approach is required for a solution.
a. Mass conservation at nodes;
b. Pressure drop equation, namely Darcy-Weisbach
Equation, (1), applied onto ducts [12];
2
4 2U
D
fLP
(1)
c. Thermal energy conservation at nodes;
d. Conductive heat transfer equation, (2), to express the
heat conduction across insulating paper;
)(cond wc
p
ttd
kq (2)
e. Convective heat transfer equation, (3), along horizontal
ducts to express the heat convection from the duct
walls to the flow bulk.
)(Nu
conv bwtt
D
kq
(3)
Moreover, empirical equations are incorporated for
estimating the Nusselt number, Nu, friction coefficient, f, at
oil ducts and junction pressure losses (JPL). These equations
were previously from general fluid dynamics and heat transfer
handbooks, but have recently been calibrated by large sets of
CFD simulations for a wide range of transformer designs, with
overall minimised deviation from CFD predictions [15-16].
The calibrated equations (4-6) were applied in this paper.
08.3PrRe
/29.1Nu
16.038.0
b
wDL
(4)
61.0PrRe17.0Re
2490.055.0
15.037.0
b
w
D
Lf
(5)
2
2
1
2
11
1
2
2
1
2
11
1
Re
276
Re
1000735.2337.3079.1
Re
72
Re
1000419.1729.1580.0
m
mm
m
m
mm
m
K
U
U
U
UK
K
U
U
U
UK
(6)
6 CFD MODELLING AND VISUAL LOCALISED
RESULTS
The CFD computation was done with commercial CFD
software ANSYS-CFX, which is a finite-volume based CFD-
solver, while the mesh generation with ICEM-CFD. Because
modelling in 2D saves an enormous amount of computational
effort, but CFX does not have the explicit capability to treat
2D problems, (due to the underlying finite-volume algorithm),
the approach was modelling the geometry in an ordinary 2D
way and then extruding only one cell into the circumferential
direction for constructing 3D elements. For the simulation,
this model was assumed as infinitely extruded along this
direction. It implies that the small wall effect of the spacers,
which bounds the horizontal ducts in the circumferential
www.ietdl.org
6
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
direction, was neglected. This is justified because of the large
ratio between channel width and channel height [12]. On the
other hand, the radial boundaries, where in reality pressboard
cylinders are bounding the winding, were applied as
isothermal wall boundaries since the heat flux through those
surfaces is commonly regarded as negligible. Finally for the
hydraulic-thermal modelling, constant loss density was
impressed into the conductor volumes.
At the inlet oil flow with homogenous velocity and
temperature was impressed respectively, while the outlet was
closed by a zero static-pressure condition, as shown in Figure
4. As a matter of fact, there are 3 passes involved in this
model and only the middle pass was intended to deliver the
results, because the upper and lower passes were facilitated to
deliver proper boundary conditions for the middle pass. When
modelling the material, Newtonian fluid model was applied,
where viscosity only depends on temperature in an
exponential manner. The density, the specific heat capacity
and the heat conductivity are all assumed to be temperature
dependent in a linear manner. Since the Reynolds number was
reliably low, no turbulence model was employed in the
simulation.
The discretisation was done with around 900,000 elements,
shown in Figure 4. For the shape functions the 2nd order
upwind scheme was used and the single-precision solver was
tested to be sufficient for this problem. The convergence
criterion was set as a RMS-residual of 10-5, and a global
balance of each conservation quantity of 10-3 has been
required and reached.
Figure 4 Principal model and details with mesh.
www.ietdl.org
7
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
In Figure 5 the streamlines resulting from hydraulic-only
models were plotted for both flow rates of 2 and 20 l/min. It
gets obvious that separation eddies are blocking a portion of
the entrance for horizontal channels, especially at the lower
region, because the oil washer equipped at the top prevents oil
flowing up, effectively forcing them turn to the horizontal
channels, and thus the eddies at these channels are largely
suppressed. The entrance separation eddies actually account
for the junction pressure losses described by equation (6) in
network modelling. By the comparison between Figure 5 (a)
and (b), the eddies are strengthened with high inlet flow rates,
and because of this the flow distribution becomes more
unequal; for example, in (b) of 20 l/min, the 3 upmost
channels obtains almost the whole amount of flow rate which
has been supplied into the pass. Due to this reason the 5 lower
channels get small proportion of oil and they would get
relatively higher oil temperature if constant heating power
were imposed.
(a) 2 l/min. (b) 20 l/min.
Figure 5 Streamlines for two oil flow rates.
www.ietdl.org
8
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
(a) 2 l/min and 15 W per disc. (b) 20 l/min and 30 W per disc.
Figure 6 Contours of fluid temperature.
With a hydro-thermal model, Figure 6 displays the
temperature distribution within the fluid domain for the case
with loss power of 15 W per disc and flow rate of 2 l/min and
the case with 30 W per disc and 20 l/min. For the case with 2
l/min, the oil flowing through the middle region is less and
local temperature at these ducts therefore becomes higher; in
Figure 6 (a) the highest temperature is observed to occur at the
thermal boundaries of the middle ducts and the cooling for the
bottom and top ducts is better. In particular, due to high
Prandtl number (typically ~200 for oil [2]), it can be seen that
a strong cold streak from the former pass is entering the
bottom duct and moves from there lasts until the outer vertical
duct; however, the cold streak does not reduce the thermal
boundary temperature because it flows almost along the
centreline rather than contacting a channel wall. On the other
hand, at the outer side vertical duct, there are hot-streaks
formed and lasting till the pass outlet and they could affect the
cooling efficiency at the entrance of next pass [9].
For the case with 20 l/min, most extra supplied oil flows
through the upper half of the pass and the duct wall
temperatures at the lower half remain higher. In Figure 6 (b)
the worst temperature is observed at the lower right corner; at
the dead corner oil is almost stagnated. Secondly, due to the
high flow rate at some horizontal ducts, there are second eddy
circulations generated at the entrance regimes; fortunately it
was not found that these second eddies would reduce the flow
rate at the ducts. Furthermore, at the outer vertical duct there
are also hot-streaks discovered, but these hot-streaks have
lower temperatures than those in the sub-figure (a), (due to
high flow velocities), and therefore, their influence upon the
next pass is smaller than that in the case of 2 l/min.
To emphasize the effect from the flow rate on the
convective heat transfer, the heat transfer coefficient (HTC)
distribution around the bottom disc of the studied pass was
plotted in Figure 7 for both the case of 2 l/min and 15 W per
disc and the case of 20 l/min and 30 W per disc. These HTC
values were evaluated from the heat flux and the wall
temperature difference, on the oil side of the insulating paper,
from a reference temperature; the heat flux and wall
temperature could be extracted from the CFD results, and the
inlet temperature of the pass, 60°C, was taken as the reference
temperature. As network modelling assumed, the heat flux is
uniform and the wall temperature difference rises linearly
from the upstream to the downstream of a channel, so the
HTC profile follows a linear reduction. With the help of CFD,
the assumption can be examined in a more detailed way.
Figure 7 shows the local HTC values for the cases with
2l/min and 15W per disc and 20l/min and 30W per disc.
Figure 7 (a) shows the values along the bottom side of the disc,
which actually bounds on the last horizontal duct of the
previous pass. Since the portion of flow in this horizontal duct
is the highest of all passes, the HTC values are also high. The
kink distribution patterns at the upstream end, i.e. the left-
hand end, are due to the entry eddy circulations, then the HTC
value gradually reduce, typically following hyperbolic trends,
and are finally involved into the downstream flow
combination. The difference between the two cases can be
explained by the difference in the oil flow rates; high flow rate
brings high HTC values.
Figure 7 (b) displays the HTC values at the upside of the
disc. Beginning with the entry eddy caused kink patterns at
the upstream end, i.e. the right-hand end, the HTC values
decrease hyperbolically along the duct; this is known from
literatures for heated infinite parallel channels. At the
downstream combination profiles are then observed. The HTC
values after 40 mm from the entry is almost overlapped
because the flow velocities within the duct are in a quite
similar range; for the high flow rate case, this first duct is
actually blocked by the separation eddy at its entry.
7 RESULTS COMPARISON
As the first step, the pressure drop along the complete pass
has been compared. The pressure drop over a winding
describes the hydraulic impedance the supplied oil flow
should resist to flow upwards through the winding; at a design
stage, structures and dimensions of windings are supposed to
be carefully optimised to minimise this pressure drop. It is
especially significant for forced oil cooling mode, because
capable oil pumps have to be chosen and equipped to
guarantee oil flow.
www.ietdl.org
9
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
(a) Bottom side. (b) Top side.
Figure 7 Heat transfer coefficient around first disc.
Since only pressure drop of unheated cases was available
from measurements, hydro-only calculations with the material
data, Table 4, were performed for comparison. The obtained
results are shown in Figure 8 (a); the calculation results
closely match the measurement values with the maximum
deviation less than 15 Pa, which equates to 1.8 mm hydraulic
head. In Figure 8 (b), the pressure drop for the case of 30 W
per disc losses is shown and the deviation between the
network model and the CFD results is still small, less than 30
Pa. The difference of the pressure drop between the cases with
15 W and 30 W per disc losses was below 2%, so that the
results for 15 W are relinquished to display here. By the
comparison the network modelling was proved to give well fit
pressure drop correlations.
In the following Figure 9 the flow distribution among the
horizontal channels is shown; the percentage refers to the
whole oil flow, which enters the inlet of the pass and
distributes among the individual horizontal channels. As it can
be seen in Figure 9 (a) and (c), the flow distribution calculated
by the network model is quasi-parabolic and nearly
symmetrical to the axial middle of the pass, though slightly
more oil tends to flow through the upper half of the pass for
the cases with higher flow rates. In contrary to this, the flow
distribution calculated by CFD is distinctly and visibly
asymmetrical even for low flow rates. It gets increasingly
imbalanced for higher flow rates; for example, in the case of
10 l/min most of the flow passes through the top two ducts.
This is what was indicated by the streamline plots in Figure 5,
in which it got visible that separation eddies are blocking the
lower ducts of the pass in the case with such a high flow rate.
The difference in the flow distribution between the cases
with losses of 15 W per disc and 30 W per disc is obviously
small, which implies that buoyancy forces are not very
dominant, especially for high flow rates. In particular the
network model did not show any difference between 15 W
and 30 W and tiny difference is only shown within the CFD
cases of 2 l/min, visible in Figure 9 (b) and (d). At such a low
flow rate, the buoyancy forces are able to drive the oil flow
from the hotter outlet vertical channel to the colder inlet
vertical channel, and this tends to reverse the flow in the upper
horizontal ducts into the opposite direction and the flow in the
lower horizontal ducts into its original direction. Finally the
flow distribution with higher losses becomes more
symmetrical.
- 2l/min and 15W per disc
- 20l/min and 30W per disc
- 2l/min and 15W per disc
- 20l/min and 30W per disc
www.ietdl.org
10
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
0
25
50
75
100
125
150
175
200
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20
Oil flow, l/min
Rela
tiv
e p
ress
ure d
ro
p, P
a
Pressure drop from NM
Pressure drop from CFD
Pressure drop from measurements
0
25
50
75
100
125
150
175
200
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20
Oil flow, l/min
Rela
tiv
e p
ress
ure d
ro
p, P
a
Pressure drop from NM
Pressure drop from CFD
(a) Case without losses. (b) Case with 30 W per disc.
Figure 8 Pressure drop over the pass.
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Duct number (from bottom to top)
Oil
ma
ss f
low
ra
te p
ercen
tag
e
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Duct number (from bottom to top)
Oil
ma
ss f
low
ra
te p
ercen
tag
e
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
(a) From network model for 15 W per disc. (b) From CFD for 15 W per disc.
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Duct number (from bottom to top)
Oil
ma
ss f
low
ra
te p
ercen
tag
e
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Duct number (from bottom to top)
Oil
ma
ss f
low
ra
te p
ercen
tag
e
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
(c) From network model for 30 W per disc. (d) From CFD for 30 W per disc.
Figure 9 Flow distributions on the horizontal oil ducts.
www.ietdl.org
11
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
In Figure 10 the maximum temperature of the individual
discs is displayed. In network modelling assumptions this
maximum temperature locates at the downstream end of each
disc; however in CFD results the whole volume of each
conductor bears almost the same temperature due to the high
thermal conductivity of copper, and this temperature is taken
as the maximum temperature. The temperature profiles in
Figure 10 correspond to the flow distributions in Figure 9. As
observed the temperatures calculated by the network model
are scaled by the factor of loss density. For the CFD results
the situation is similar, but the only exception is in the case of
20 l/min, where a slight temperature peak is recognisable at
the second disc from the bottom, probably due to the channel
entry eddy circulations. Another difference between the two
modelling approaches is that, for the low flow rates,
particularly 2 l/min, the network model predicted higher
temperatures than the CFD for both losses. This is because the
network model predicted less uniform flow profiles than the
CFD at the low flow rates. For high flow rates, especially 20
l/min, the network model temperature prediction is relatively
lower than the CFD, since CFD showed that the bottom oil
ducts are blocked by entry eddy circulations and thereby
localised temperature peaks are formed.
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Disc number (from bottom to top)
Av
era
ge c
on
du
cto
r t
em
pera
ture i
n °
C
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Av
era
ge c
on
du
cto
r t
em
pera
ture in
°C
Disc number (from bottom to top)
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
(a) From network model for 15 W per disc. (b) From CFD for 15 W per disc.
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Disc number (from bottom to top)
Av
era
ge c
on
du
cto
r t
em
pera
ture i
n °
C
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Av
era
ge c
on
du
cto
r t
em
pera
ture in
°C
Disc number (from bottom to top)
2 l/min
5 l/min
10 l/min
15 l/min
20 l/min
(c) From network model for 30 W per disc. (d) From CFD for 30 W per disc.
Figure 10 Temperature distributions on the winding conductors.
8 CONCLUSIONS As transformer thermal modelling tools, network models
and CFD both require the same input parameters such as
model geometry, oil properties and boundary conditions
www.ietdl.org
12
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
including loading and bottom oil flow rate and temperature.
Fundamentally, network models employ the mathematic
equations for the average quantities, such as oil velocity and
temperature etc, on each lumped element, i.e. oil duct or
junction node, and some of the equations are empirical. On the
other hand CFD uses much higher spatial discretisation and
gets rid of empirical equations especially when the flow is
laminar. In this paper, both modelling approaches were
compared based on the same winding pass model in order to
assess the influence of the different discretisation of both
approaches upon the modelling results.
From the comparison conducted, it was concluded that the
deviation between the pressure drop calculated by CFD and
the measured values is quite low and that, once adapted, the
network modelling method delivered reliable results for the
pressure drop as well. It is a proof to show that network
modelling would be able to provide a quick solution for
predicting winding pressure drops and thereby assist to choose
capable oil pumps for forced oil cooling at thermal design
stage. It is to remark that only the model and material
parameters were inputted into the CFD and network model
programs and no any calibration or adaption from the
measurement results was applied.
Secondly, with high total oil flow rates such as 20 l/min,
the flow distribution across the horizontal ducts delivered by
the network modelling bore deviation from the one by CFD.
The main difference was particularly due to the entry eddy
circulations at the bottom ducts; the phenomena were
observed from the CFD results. Moreover, the resulted disc
temperatures from network model are lower than those from
CFD for high oil flow rates; however the comparative relation
acts oppositely for low flow rates.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
Stefan Tenbohlen and Andreas Weinläder would like to
thank the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (DFG) for
sponsoring this research project. Zhongdong Wang and Wei
Wu would like to thank the Engineering and Physical
Sciences Research Council (EPSRC) – National Grid Dorothy
Hodgkin Postgraduate Award (DHPA) and National Grid for
their financial sponsorship. Due appreciation should be given
to the colleagues of CIGRE WG A2.38 for inspiritive
discussions. Financial support is also gracefully received from
the Academic Research Collaboration (ARC) Programme
between the British Council and Deutscher Akademischer
Austausch Dienst (DAAD) for facilitating this collaborated
paper.
REFERENCES
[1] Tanguy, A., Patelli, J. P., Devaux, F., Taisne, J. P., and
Ngnegueu, T.: ‗Thermal performance of power
transformers: thermal calculation tools focused on new
operating requirements‘. Session 2004, CIGRE, rue
d'Artois, Paris, 2004
[2] Oliver, A. J.: ‗Estimation of transformer winding
temperatures and coolant flows using a general network
method‘. Proc. Inst. Elect. Eng. C, 1980, vol. 127, pp.
395-405
[3] Allen, P. H. G., and Finn, A. H.: ‗Transformer winding
thermal design by computer‘. IEE Conf. Publ., 1969, vol.
51, pp. 589–599
[4] Simonson, E.A., and Lapworth, J.A.: ‗Thermal
capability assessment for transformers‘. Second Int.
Conf. on the Reliability of Transmission and Distribution
Equipment, 1995, pp. 103-108
[5] Del Vecchio, R.M., Poulin, B., Feghali, P. T., Shah, D.
M., and Ahuja, R.: ‗Transformer Design Principles: With
Applications to Core-Form Power Transformers‘
(Gordon and Breach Science Publishers, 2001)
[6] Zhang, J., and Li, X.: ‗Coolant flow distribution and
pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings. Part I:
Theory and model development‘. IEEE Transactions on
Power Delivery, 2004, vol. 19, pp. 186-193
[7] Radakovic, Z., and Sorgic, M.: ‗Basics of detailed
thermal-hydraulic model for thermal design of oil power
transformers‘. IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery,
2010, vol. 25, pp. 790 -802
[8] Takami, K. M., Gholnejad, H., and Mahmoudi, J.:
‗Thermal and hot spot evaluations on oil immersed
power Transformers by FEMLAB and MATLAB
software's‘. Proc. Int. Conf. on Thermal, Mechanical and
Multi-Physics Simulation Experiments in
Microelectronics and Micro-Systems, EuroSime 2007,
2007, pp. 1-6
[9] Kranenborg, E. J., Olsson, C. O., Samuelsson, B. R.,
Lundin, L-A., and Missing, R. M.: ‗Numerical study on
mixed convection and thermal streaking in power
transformer windings‘. 5th European Thermal-Sciences
Conference, The Netherlands, 2008
[10] Weinläder, A., and Tenbohlen, S.: ‗Thermal-hydraulic
investigation of transformer windings by CFD-modelling
www.ietdl.org
13
IET Electr. Power Appl., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
and measurements‘. Proceedings of the 16th
International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering,
South Africa, 2009
[11] Torriano, F., Chaaban, M., and Picher, P.: ‗Numerical
study of parameters affecting the temperature
distribution in a disc-type transformer winding‘. Applied
Thermal Engineering, 2010, vol. 30, pp. 2034-2044
[12] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., and Revell, A.: ‗Natural
convection cooling ducts in transformer network
modelling‘. Proceedings of the 16th International
Symposium on High Voltage Engineering, South Africa,
2009
[13] Zhang, J., and Li, X.: ‗Coolant flow distribution and
pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings. Part I:
Theory and model development‘. IEEE Transactions on
Power Delivery, 2004, vol. 19, pp. 186-193
[14] Wu, W., Revell, A., and Wang, Z.D.: ‗Heat Transfer in
Transformer Winding Conductors and Surrounding
Insulating Paper‘, Proceedings of The International
Conference on Electrical Engineering 2009, Shenyang,
China, 2009
[15] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., Revell, A., Iacovides, H., and
Jarman, P.: ‗CFD Calibration for Network Modelling of
Transformer Cooling Oil Flows – Part I Heat Transfer in
Oil Ducts‘, IET Electric Power Applications, 2011, to be
published
[16] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., Revell, A., and Jarman, P.: ‗CFD
Calibration for Network Modelling of Transformer
Cooling Oil Flows – Part II Pressure Loss at Junction
Nodes‘, IET Electric Power Applications, 2011, to be
published
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
101
Chapter 6 Optimisation of transformer thermal
design
6.1 Paper 6
Optimisation of Transformer Directed Oil Cooling Design Using Network
Modelling
W. Wu, Z.D. Wang and P. Jarman
2011
IET Generation, Transmission and Distribution
Submitted
www.ietdl.org
1
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
ISSN 1751-8687
Optimisation of Transformer Directed Oil Cooling Design Using
Network Modelling
W. Wu1, Z.D. Wang1 and P. Jarman2 1 School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, UK.
2 Asset Strategy, National Grid, Warwick, CV34 6DA, UK.
E-mail: [email protected]
Abstract — The requirement on thermal design of a transformer is to guarantee that the transformer is able to pass factory heat
run test and to restrain hot-spot temperature. The ‘network model’ implementation has been developed to gain accurate
prediction of the hot-spot inside oil-immersed transformers. In this paper, based on a CFD calibrated network model, the
impacts of oil duct dimensions and block washer number on oil flow and temperature distributions are investigated for design
optimisation using a directed oil (OD) cooled low voltage (LV) winding as an example. During the parametric study oil pump
performance curves are incorporated to determine the inlet oil flow rate. Narrower horizontal ducts, wider vertical ducts and
less disc numbers per pass are recommended for optimising oil flow distribution and reducing average winding and hot-spot
temperatures.
1 NOMENCLATURE
H = Hydraulic head of winding, in meters
Q = Oil flow rate supplied to a winding, in liters
per minute
Acroynms/Shorthand
CFD Computational fluid dynamics
HCC Hydraulic characteristic curve
HST Hot-spot temperature
JPL Junction pressure loss
LV Low voltage
MWT Mean winding temperature
OD Directed oil cooling mode
OF Forced oil cooling mode
PPC Pump performance curve
WP Working point
2 INTRODUCTION
Power transformers are key, and one of the most expensive
components of electric system networks. Their performance
and reliability inevitably influence the reliability of electricity
transmission and distribution systems, especially when a
significant fraction of the UK transformer fleet has been in
operation for more than their designed lifetime [1-2]; for
instance, by 2010 almost 50% of the in-service transformer
population were 50 years old. Ageing is strongly associated to
the degradation of insulating paper which is a function of
temperature, and as such hot-spot temperature becomes
significant since the insulation at hot-spot undergoes the worst
thermal ageing.
The overall demand for energy in the UK is expected to
increase by 1% per annum over the period of 2007 to 2023,
which is an rise from 351 to 373TWh [3]. The increasing
demand as well as the financial constraints placed on electric
network companies by the Office of Gas and Electricity
www.ietdl.org
2
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Markets (OFGEM) force the companies to be more strategic
with the maintenance and replacement of their transformer
assets. The electric network companies are interested in
purchasing the transformers with lower hot-spot temperatures,
especially when overloading transformers beyond the rated
capacities is considered [4]. Transformer manufacturers are
consequently under the pressure from their customers to
design transformers with lower hot-spot temperatures.
Numerical thermal modelling such as network modelling is
applied as a tool to assess the oil flow distribution and hot-
spot temperature of power transformers and to assist the
design of oil cooling systems [5-6]. The recent advance on
network modelling techniques includes using highly
discretised CFD simulations to calibrate and to improve the
calculation accuracy [7-8]. One of the merits of network
models is that they can be used to carry out a large amount of
sensitivity studies on design parameters due to its low
requirement on computational effort.
To the authors’ best knowledge, the only recent work
which evaluated the impact of structural dimensions of
transformer windings is [9]. It was found that the oil duct
dimensions as well as the disc number per pass strongly affect
both oil flow distributions and pressure losses across the
winding.
[9] focused on the hydraulic model and thus did not
consider winding power losses or oil viscosity and density
variation upon temperatures. However the optimisation in
terms of restraining hot-spot temperature can only be
performed in conjunction with temperature calculations.
Moreover, it did not consider the oil flow rate altered by
design parameter modifications, i.e. a constant flow rate was
used alone within the whole parametric investigation. This
deviates from the reality; taking forced oil cooling (OF/OD)
modes as an example, the hydraulic impedance of the entire
winding changes while oil duct dimensions are altered, and as
such the oil flow rate would vary according to the oil pump
capabilities.
In this paper, by applying the CFD calibrated network
model and incorporating the pump specifications, winding
design parameters are optimised to achieve the best winding
temperature and oil flow distribution.
3 DIRECTED OIL COOLING DESIGN PRINCIPLE
The goal of thermal design is to pass the heat run test, in
which average winding temperature rise of 65 oC and top oil
temperature rise of 60 oC are the criteria [10]. In order to
guarantee the temperature rises, a sufficient oil flow rate is
required [5]. For a directed oil cooling transformer, a capable
pump should be equipped for driving this oil flow.
Pumps are generally specified in terms of the hydraulic
head, or ‘head’ for short, in meters versus the flow rate in
litres per second. Head reflects the total hydraulic resistance
that a pump must overcome in the flow system. In oil-cooled
transformers the hydraulic resistance comes from not only the
frictional pressure losses along the oil channels inside cores
and windings, pipe fittings and external radiator fins, but also
the local pressure losses due to pipe bends and junction
connections. As the oil circulation is a closed system, the
static head which represents the gravity effect does not need to
be resisted by the oil pump.
Pump manufacturers release performance curves for all
their models of pump. Pump performance curve (PPC)
describes the head a pump can generate at different flow rates,
as shown in Figure 1. Although the curve starts from zero
flow rate, the head at zero flow does not represent a static
head but the reference maximum pressure, and a pump should
not be allowed to run at zero flow due to the issue of
overheating.
System hydraulic
characteristic curve
Pump performance curve
Flow, L/s
Hea
d,
m
0
Working
point
Guarenteed
flow rate
Figure 1 Intersection of pump performance curve and system
hydraulic characteristic curve is pump working point.
On the other hand, at the design stage, the pump pressure
head required for the complete oil circulation at different oil
flow rates are calculated and a system hydraulic characteristic
curve (HCC) can be derived, as shown in Figure 1. The
intersection of the system characteristic curve and the pump
performance curve is the pump working point. A proper pump
model should meet with the system characteristic curve at a
working point whose flow rate does not deviate from the
designed value much, in order to meet the temperature criteria.
www.ietdl.org
3
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Some pumps have a performance curve which starts with a
plateau pattern but after a knee point, the head rapidly reduces
along with a small increment of flow rate. For this type of
pump, the working point should be designed at the vicinity of
the knee point to utilise the maximum stable pump head,
otherwise any small disturbance of flow rate would greatly
affect the head.
4 HYDRAULIC HEAD OF WINDINGS
Although the thermal design for an entire transformer is not
as simplistic as for a single winding, the principle is the same
and the paper takes the low voltage (LV) winding example
from [5] to perform the parametric analysis for identifying
optimised design parameters. This 3-phase delta connection
disc type winding, from a 250 MVA transformer, was
operating at 22 kV and winding current of 6561 A. There are
95 discs cooled with 100 horizontal oil ducts arranged into 5
equal size passes by 4 oil washers. The widths of the
horizontal, the inner and outer vertical ducts are 5 mm, 15 mm
and 15 mm respectively. These duct dimensions and the
washer number are to be further optimised in this study.
While cooling oil with different flow rates are forced into
the winding, the oil flow should require different pump heads
to resist the pressure losses inside the winding, including the
frictional losses occurring along oil ducts and the local losses
caused by duct bends and junctions, i.e. junction pressure loss
(JPL). The head varies with the inlet oil flow rate and the
correlation between them is referred as the hydraulic
characteristic curve of the winding.
With a winding structure designed, its characteristic curve
can be calculated by network modelling, in which junction
pressure loss equations play important roles [8]. For instance,
Figure 2 presents the three characteristic curves of the LV
winding example [5] when JPL are calculated by three
different sets of mathematic expressions. If JPL are neglected
when calculating the hydraulic characteristic curve, the low
curve values would result in a smaller oil pump than the one
really required. Consequently the expected oil flow rate
cannot be guaranteed and the winding will suffer from higher
temperatures than designed values. Furthermore the JPL
existence also makes the disc temperature distribution across
the whole winding less uniform which often causes severer
hot-spot temperature. Modelling excluding JPL is thereby
unreliable. Inversely, if people use the unrealistically high
characteristic curve predicted from the equations in [5], the
chosen pump will be unnecessarily more powerful than
required. It may seem good since this pump will supply more
oil flow than desired. However, a dramatically high oil flow
rate will affect the oil flow distribution across horizontal ducts
and result in hot-spot shifting downwards to the pass bottom
[11]. For optic-fibre measurement, sensors which have been
installed at a previously predicted hot-spot location will
incorrectly underestimate the hot-spot temperature. Besides, a
bigger pump costs more and consumes unnecessarily more
power. In contrast, the characteristic curve deduced from the
CFD calibrated equations provide a better match with
experimental results and will be used in this paper [8].
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
0 10 20 30 40 50 60
Hea
d, m
Oil flow rate, L/s
No JPL Eqn. in [5] CFD calibrated eqn. [7-8]
Figure 2 Hydraulic characteristic curves of the LV winding
example [5].
In order to guarantee the temperature criteria, a sufficient
oil flow rate, 21.3 L/s, is aimed at for the LV winding
example [5]. Note that this designed flow rate is only for a
single winding; the necessary oil flow rate for the entire
transformer will however be several times greater. A pump is
chosen to deliver cooling oil into this single winding and its
performance curve is illustrated in Figure 3, in which the
winding characteristic curve is also overlapped to identify the
feasible working point. The intersection of both curves yields
the working point (24.5 L/s, 2 m); the corresponding flow rate
is 24.5 L/s, 15% higher than the design value, 21.3 L/s.
www.ietdl.org
4
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
0.0
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1.0
1.2
1.4
1.6
1.8
2.0
0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50
Hea
d, m
Flow, L/s
PPC Winding HCC WP Designed WP
Figure 3 Intersection of pump performance curve (PPC) and
winding hydraulic characteristic curve (HCC) is working
point (WP).
5 PARAMETRIC ANALYSIS AND DISCUSSION
As discussed in Section 4 the working point is at Q =
21.3L/s, H = 2m for that particular design. Fixing the pump
model, when the winding design is further modified, the
winding hydraulic characteristic curve will possibly be shifted
downwards or upwards, the working point then moves along
the pump performance curve and the oil flow rate may also
change accordingly. In most scenarios, it is not necessary to
replace the pump model anew if the altered oil flow rate can
still guarantee the temperature rise criteria.
In this paper, design changes are made by varying major
dimension parameters, including oil duct widths and the
number of block washers equipped. Their impact is discussed
in consistence with the pre-condition not to change the pump.
5.1 Effect of Oil Duct Widths
In the sensitivity study, the oil duct widths were varied
around their designed values within ±20% ranges; for example,
for the horizontal duct which is designed to be 5 mm wide, the
widths of 4 mm, 5 mm and 6 mm were tested respectively,
and similarly for inner and outer vertical ducts. There are 4
cases conducted; in the first 3 cases only one type of duct was
changed and in the 4th case all the three types were modified
simultaneously. The modified winding hydraulic characteristic
curves of the 4 cases are shown in Figure 4 respectively, in
which the pump performance curve (PPC) is overlapped to
identify the new working points and oil flow rates.
In Figure 4, it is observed that narrower ducts require
higher hydraulic head to retain a same oil flow rate and thus
the winding characteristic curve is shifted upwards. While the
pump performance curve is fixed, the narrowed ducts move
the working point to lower flow rates; the widened ducts result
in higher flow rates. The results show that the degree of
impact follows the order, outer side vertical duct ≈ inner side
vertical duct > horizontal duct. The flow rate variations are
summarised in Table 1; the magnitude of the variations is
limited and thus verifies the pre-assumption that it is
unnecessary to change the pump.
The corresponding results of mean winding temperature
(MWT) and hot-spot temperature (HST) are obtained into
Table 1 and the oil flow distributions in the top pass are
illustrated in Figure 5 for comparison; only the top pass is
presented because hot-spot locates in this pass. In Table 1, the
combinations are grouped in correspondence to the 4 cases
and the investigated duct width in each case is highlighted for
clarity.
Conclusions drawn from Table 1 include: the narrowed
horizontal duct reduces the average winding and hot-spot
temperatures; the narrowed vertical duct increases the
temperatures; with all ducts narrowed altogether, their effects
cancel each other but the temperatures still reduce slightly,
because the degree of impact follows the order, horizontal
duct > outer side vertical duct ≈ inner side vertical duct. The
impacts of oil duct widths upon winding temperatures relies
on the fact that both narrowed horizontal ducts and widened
vertical ducts improve the uniformity of flow distribution, as
observed in Figure 5. The distribution becomes more uniform
because either narrowed horizontal ducts or widened vertical
ducts or both can force more proportion of oil to flow upwards
from the inlet to the centre of the pass and compensate the oil
flow starvation there. Inversely, with narrowed vertical ducts
or widened horizontal ducts more oil will turn direction upon
departure from the inlet and flow through the bottom
horizontal ducts, and the pass centre then has less cooling oil.
www.ietdl.org
5
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
(a) Of different horizontal duct widths. (b) Of different inner side vertical duct widths.
(c) Of different outer side vertical duct widths. (d) All types of duct widths are altered together.
Figure 4 Impact of oil duct widths upon winding characteristic curves.
Table 1 Impacts of oil duct widths upon oil flow and winding temperatures.
(MWT = mean winding temperature, HST = hot-spot temperature)
Duct dimensions, mm Calculation results
Horizontal
duct width
Inner vertical
duct width
Outer vertical
duct width
Oil flow
variation MWT,
oC HST,
oC
4 15 15 -2.45% 70.3 78.5
5 15 15 0 73.6 83.7
6 15 15 +1.22% 76.9 89.9
www.ietdl.org
6
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
5 12 15 -4.49% 74.8 86.7
5 15 15 0 73.6 83.7
5 18 15 2.86% 73.0 82.2
5 15 12 -5.31% 74.8 86.5
5 15 15 0 73.6 83.7
5 15 18 3.27% 73.0 82.4
4 12 12 -11.84% 72.1 82.2
5 15 15 0 73.6 83.7
6 18 18 6.94% 75.4 85.9
(a) Of different horizontal duct widths. (b) Of different inner side vertical duct widths.
(c) Of different outer side vertical duct widths. (d) All types of duct widths are altered together.
Figure 5 Impact of oil duct widths upon oil flow distributions in top pass.
www.ietdl.org
7
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
Moreover, hot-spot location is almost not affected by the
variation of horizontal duct width; however narrowed vertical
ducts would shift the hot-spot upwards (by inner side vertical
duct) or downwards (by outer duct). This is because, for
example, with a narrowed inner duct, more oil tends to flow
through the bottom horizontal ducts to the wider outer duct
that has relatively lower hydraulic impedance, rather than to
flow upwards, and as such the upper half of the pass will be
hotter. The reason for narrowed outer duct is similar.
Finally, as shown in Figure 5 (d), adjusting all the duct
widths synchronously does not modify the flow distribution
largely, which implies that the width proportion between ducts
determines the flow distribution pattern.
5.2 Effect of Block Washers
With network modelling, the significance of block washer
number was examined. The winding characteristic curves of
the original block washer arrangement (19 discs per pass) and
the doubled block washer number arrangement (interleaved 9
and 10 discs per pass) were both calculated and are exhibited
for comparison in Figure 6 (a). Doubled washers increase the
hydraulic impedance of the winding, which then results in an
flow rate reduction of 7.76%. On the other hand, Figure 6 (b)
shows the maximum disc temperature distribution across the
topmost pass, 19 discs. The figure reveals that, although with
the flow rate reduced, the disc temperatures are significantly
restrained. In particular, the hot-spot temperature reduces by
7.4 K and shifts upwards to the 5th disc counted from the
winding top; previously it was at the 8th disc.
(a) Impact of block washer arrangements upon winding
characteristic curves.
(b) Impact of block washer arrangements upon
maximum disc temperature distributions in top pass.
Figure 6 Impacts of doubled block washer arrangement.
It seems that pass size of ~10 discs is more optimal for this
LV winding design than the original size, 19 discs per pass, in
terms of lower and more uniform temperature distribution
with a slightly reduced oil flow rate.
5.3 Performance at Different Loads
Apart from the design parameters, the impact of loading
variations was also studied with network modelling. Loadings
can be varied depending on the different demands of different
areas and periods. It is thereby meaningful to examine the
thermal performance of a transformer under different loadings
even though it has passed factory heat run test under rated
load.
In a similar way, the impact of different load factors upon
winding hydraulic characteristic curves was calculated and
shown in Figure 7 (a). While the load factor rose from 0.5 per
unit up to 1.5 per unit, the characteristic curve shifted slightly
and the altered working point only caused flow rate variation
within ±5%. Higher loadings resulted in higher flow rates; this
follows logically as oil becomes less viscous at higher
temperatures.
www.ietdl.org
8
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
(a) Impact of load factors upon winding characteristic
curves.
(b) Impact of load factors upon oil flow distributions in
top pass.
(c) Correlation of mean winding and hot-spot
temperatures versus load factors.
(MWT = mean winding temperature, HST = hot-spot
temperature)
Figure 7 Impacts of load variation.
Figure 7 (b) shows the oil flow distribution in the top pass,
affected by load factors 0.5, 1.0 and 1.5 respectively. It can be
observed that the impact of load upon the flow distribution is
almost negligible except the distinctiveness at the bottom and
the top of the pass. The distinctiveness is due to the single side
heated bottom and top ducts in this particular design; the other
side of the ducts is non-heating oil washer. In single side
heated ducts oil is relatively cooler and more viscous and thus
flow rate is lower. High loadings would deepen the effect as
observed in Figure 7 (b).
Figure 7 (c) indicates that with directed oil cooling mode,
the correlations of average winding and hot-spot temperatures
versus loading factors follow parabolic trends. This is logical
because the DC loss, namely Joule loss, of conductors is
proportional to load current square and the impact of the flow
variation within ±5% upon temperatures remains limited.
6 CONCLUSIONS
Numerical approaches especially network modelling are
helpful for optimisation of the design parameters for new
transformers, such as oil duct dimensions and block washer
arrangement etc. A recent CFD calibrated network modelling
implementation was thereby applied to conduct a parametric
study for analysing the impacts of design parameters upon oil
flow rate, flow distribution and average winding and hot-spot
temperatures. The study focused on directed oil cooling mode
and in particular pump performance curves were incorporated
to determine the inlet flow rate.
The results obtained indicated that narrowed oil ducts shift
the winding hydraulic characteristic curve upwards and oil
flow rate then reduces to some extent. Although the flow rate
is reduced, narrowed horizontal ducts optimise the uniformity
of flow distribution and consequently lower down average
winding and hot-spot temperatures. Narrowed vertical ducts
result in less uniform flow distributions and higher average
winding and hot-spot temperatures. Doubled number of oil
block washers reduces the inlet flow rate slightly, due to the
increment of winding hydraulic impedance, but significantly
optimises the uniformity of flow distribution and thus
effectively restrains the average winding and hot-spot
temperatures.
www.ietdl.org
9
IET Gener. Transm. Distrib., © The Institution of Engineering and Technology 2011
In general, narrowing horizontal ducts, widening vertical
ducts and reducing disc numbers per pass are recommended
for optimisation of directed oil cooling transformers.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
Financial support is gracefully received from the
Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council (EPSRC)
Dorothy Hodgkin Postgraduate Award (DHPA) and National
Grid. The authors appreciate the technical support given by
John Lapworth from Doble PowerTest and Edward Simonson
from Southampton Dielectric Consultants Ltd. Due
appreciation should also be given to our MSc project student
Mr Lee Smith who carried out the initial investigation of the
idea in this paper under the supervision of the authors.
REFERENCES
[1] Bossi, A., Dind, J.E., Frisson, J.M., Khoudiakov, U.,
Light, H.F., Narke, D.V., Tournier, Y., and Verdon, J.:
‘An international survey on failures in large power
transformer in service’, Electra, 1983, no. 88, pp. 21-47
[2] White, A.: ‘Replacement versus refurbishment end of
life options for power transformers’, IEE colloquium on
transformer life management, London, UK, 1998, pp.
10/1-10/3
[3] UK Department for Business, Innovation and Skills
(2007) 2008 Energy Market Outlook - Electricity
Demand Forecast Narrative. [Online] Available from:
www.berr.gov.uk/files/file49433.pdf. [Accessed: 27th
September 2010]
[4] Taghikhani, M.A., and Gholami, A.: ‘Heat transfer in
power transformer windings with oil-forced cooling’,
IET Electr. Power Appl., 2009, vol. 3, No. 1, pp. 59-66
[5] Oliver, A. J.: ‘Estimation of transformer winding
temperatures and coolant flows using a general network
method’. Proc. Inst. Elect. Eng. C, 1980, vol. 127, pp.
395-405
[6] Simonson, E.A., and Lapworth, J.A.: ‘Thermal
capability assessment for transformers’. Second Int.
Conf. on the Reliability of Transmission and Distribution
Equipment, 1995, pp. 103-108
[7] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., Revell, A., Iacovides, H., and
Jarman, P.: ‘CFD calibration for network modelling of
transformer cooling oil flows – Part I Heat transfer in oil
ducts’, IET Electric Power Applications, 2011, to be
published
[8] Wu, W., Wang, Z.D., and Jarman, P.: ‘CFD calibration
for network modelling of transformer cooling oil flows –
Part II Pressure loss at junction nodes’, IET Electric
Power Applications, 2011, to be published
[9] Zhang, J., and Li, X.: ‘Coolant flow distribution and
pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings. Part II:
Optimization of Design Parameters’. IEEE Transactions
on Power Delivery, 2004, vol. 19, pp. 194-199
[10] IEC standard 60076-2: ‘Power transformers – part 2:
Temperature rise’, 1997
[11] Weinläder, A., and Tenbohlen, S.: ‘Thermal-hydraulic
investigation of transformer windings by CFD-
Modelling and measurements’. Proceedings of the 16th
International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering,
South Africa, 2009
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
103
Chapter 7 Conclusions
Accurate transformer thermal modelling is of great importance for predicting the hot-
spot temperature and its location. Because the thermal models proposed in IEC and
IEEE loading guides [9,49] is over-simplified and strongly relies on the empirical
hot-spot factor, thermal network modelling has been relied upon whenever a
fundamental understanding of oil flow and temperature distributions in a transformer
structure is required. Network modelling is developed and has gained spread usage
also because it is well balanced between its calculation speed and approximation
details and requires relatively low computational effort. With network modelling
sensitivity studies can be more easily performed upon a large range of thermal design
parameters and loads.
In comparison to network modelling, CFD are general numerical methods with much
higher spatial discretisation, and can be expected to exhibit more details about the
flow and temperature patterns inside oil ducts or junction node regions, although this
requires a tremendous increase of computational effort.
The principle of this PhD work concentrated on developing a more accurate and
reliable network model. Firstly a mathematic analysis was conducted to prove that
the 2D channel flow between infinite parallel plates is a sufficient approximation to
model the flow in winding oil ducts; the relative error due to the radial expansion of
the oil ducts is less than 5% for typical transformer designs.
Secondly based on thermal conduction principles, a mathematic model, TEDISC,
was developed to predict the conductor temperature distribution of winding discs.
From the study using TEDISC, it was identified that the network model‟s assumption,
i.e. the conductor temperature linearly increases towards the oil flow downstream
end of discs, could predict the hot-spot temperature with relative error below 1%.
The major research of this PhD is then focusing on conducting large sets of highly
discretised 2D CFD simulations to calibrate the empirical equations employed in
network modelling. The empirical equations for Nusselt number (Nu), friction
coefficient and junction pressure losses (JPL) were fully calibrated for transformer
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
104
oil and oil duct dimensions. The newly calibrated Nu equation predicted a winding
temperature increase as the consequence of on average 15% lower Nu values along
horizontal oil ducts. The new friction coefficient equation predicted a slightly more
uniform oil flow rate distribution across the ducts, and also calculates a higher
pressure drop over the entire winding. The calculation results based on the new JPL
equation constants were compared with the results with the current „off-the-shelf‟
constants from [19,28] and also the experimental results from [40]. The new
constants showed significantly better match to the experimental results and revealed
that more oil will tend to flow through the upper half of a pass if at a high inlet oil
flow rate.
The oil flow distribution was calculated on the same winding pass model by both the
calibrated network modelling and CFD. The calculation results were also compared
with the experimental results, and it was concluded that the deviation between the oil
pressure drop over the pass calculated by the network model and the CFD and the
measured values is acceptably low. It verified that network modelling could deliver
quick and reliable calculation results of the oil pressure drop over windings and
thereby assist to choose capable oil pumps at the thermal design stage. However the
oil flow distribution predicted by the network model deviates from the one by CFD,
especially at high flow rates.
Sensitivity studies on various thermal design parameters and loads were conducted
by using the CFD calibrated network model in conjunction with a pump model. The
studies were using a directed oil cooling low voltage winding case [19]. The
conclusions basically include:
1) Narrowed oil ducts increase winding hydraulic impedance and as such reduce the
inlet oil flow rate, but their effect on temperatures depends: narrowed horizontal
ducts optimise the uniformity of the oil flow distribution and reduce the average
winding and hot-spot temperatures; narrowed vertical ducts increase the average
winding and hot-spot temperatures.
2) Arranging doubled number of oil block washers would significantly decrease the
disc temperatures with the inlet oil flow rate slightly reduced, 7.8%, due to the
increment of winding hydraulic impedance.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
105
3) The impact of different loadings, 50%~150% of rated load, upon the inlet flow
rate is limited, relative change below 5%. The correlations between the average
winding and hot-spot temperatures versus load factors follow parabolic trends.
The future work can be classified into several points:
1. For deriving the junction pressure loss (JPL) equations, a possible limitation
might come from the fact that short vertical oil ducts exist in windings. Vertical
duct lengths are so short that the upward oil flow upon departure from a junction
will shortly arrive at the next junction, which implies that it may be difficult for
the vertical oil flow to re-achieve fully developed status after the junction
interruption. Further studies on the interaction between adjacent junctions along
the vertical duct will be a necessity.
2. The flow distribution predicted by the network modelling deviates from the one
by CFD. This is particularly obvious for the cases with high flow rates probably
due to the entry eddy circulation phenomena that were observed in CFD. Neither
of the predictions on flow distribution has been validated by experiments;
experimental validation is therefore a necessity for future work.
3. Sensitivity study on natural oil cooling transformers requires external radiator
models. Suitable external radiator models need to be researched for the thermal
design optimization of natural oil cooling transformers.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
106
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
107
References
[1] Mohd Ishak, "Simulation Study on Influencing Parameters of Thermal Ageing
for Transformer Lifetime prediction, 1st year transfer report," The University of
Manchester, Manchester, 2006.
[2] Mohd Ishak, "Simulation Study on Influencing Parameters of Thermal Ageing
for Transformer Lifetime prediction, 2nd year transfer report," The University of
Manchester, Manchester, 2007.
[3] A. Bossi et al., "An international survey on failures in large power transformer
in service," Electra, no. 88, pp. 21-47, 1983.
[4] A. White, "Replacement versus refurbishment end of life options for power
transformers," in IEE colloquium on transformer life management, London,
1998, pp. 10/1-10/3.
[5] H. Nordman and M. Lahtinen, "Thermal overload tests on a 400-MVA power
transformer with a special 2.5-p.u. Short time loading capability," Power
Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 107-112, 2003.
[6] A. Emsley and G. Stevens, "Kinetics and mechanisms of the low-temperature
degradation of cellulose," Cellulose, vol. 1, pp. 26-56, 1994.
[7] L.E. Lundgaard, W. Hansen, D. Linhjell, and T.J. Painter, "Aging of oil-
impregnated paper in power transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions
on, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 230-239, 2004.
[8] CIGRE Working Group, "Thermal performance of transformers," 2009.
[9] International standard IEC 60076-7, 2005.
[10] UK Department for Business Innovation and Skills. (2007) 2008 Energy Market
Outlook - Electricity Demand Forecast Narrative. [Online].
http://www.berr.gov.uk/files/file49433.pdf
[11] H. Nordman, N. Rafsback, and D. Susa, "Temperature responses to step changes
in the load current of power transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions
on, vol. 18, no. 4, pp. 1110-1117, 2003.
[12] L.J. Zhou, G.N. Wu, J.F. Yu, and X.H. Zhang, "Thermal Overshoot Analysis for
Hot-spot Temperature Rise of Transformer," Dielectrics and Electrical
Insulation, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 14, no. 5, pp. 1316-1322, 2007.
[13] A. Tanguy, J. P. Patelli, F. Devaux, J. P. Taisne, and T. Ngnegueu, "Thermal
performance of power transformers : thermal calculation tools focused on new
operating requirements," 21, rue d'Artois, F-75008 Paris, 2004.
[14] M.A. Taghikhani and A. Gholami, "Heat transfer in power transformer windings
with oil-forced cooling," Electric Power Applications, IET, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 59-
66, 2009.
[15] M. J. Heathcote, J\&P Transformer Book.: Newnes, Elsevier Ltd., 2007.
[16] Dongyin Feng, "Asset management in power transformer: end-of-life modelling,
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
108
1st year transfer report," University of Manchester, Manchester, 2010.
[17] Z. Radakovic and K. Feser, "A new method for the calculation of the hot-spot
temperature in power transformers with ONAN cooling," Power Delivery, IEEE
Transactions on, vol. 18, no. 4, pp. 1284-1292, 2003.
[18] P. H. G. and A. H. Finn, "Transformer winding thermal design by computer,"
IEE Conf. Publ., vol. 51, pp. 589-599, 1969.
[19] A. J. Oliver, "Estimation of transformer winding temperatures and coolant flows
using a general network method," Proc. Inst. Elect. Eng. C, vol. 127, pp. 395-
405, 1980.
[20] E.A. Simonson and J.A. Lapworth, "Thermal capability assessment for
transformers," Reliability of Transmission and Distribution Equipment, 1995.,
Second International Conference on the, pp. 103-108, 1995.
[21] P. H. G., O. Szpiro, and E. Campero, "Thermal analysis of power transformer
windings," Electrical Machines and Electromechanics, vol. 6, pp. 1-11, 1981.
[22] M. Yamaguchi, T. Kumasaka, Y. Inui, and S. Ono, "The flow rate in a self-
cooled transformer," IEEE Transactions on Power Apparatus and Systems, vol.
PAS-100, pp. 956-963, 1981.
[23] H. Yamazaki, I. Takagi, T. Sakamoto, and K. Kawashima, "Basic Cooling
Characteristics of Perfluorocarbon Liquid Immersed Windings for
Nonflammable Transformers. Part I, Disk coil cooling for large-capacity forced
circulating transformers," Heat Transfer – Japanese Res., vol. 20, pp. 656-667,
1992.
[24] J. Declercq, W. Van der Veken, and E. Van den Bulck, "Accurate hot spot
modeling in a power transformer using a general network model," in IEE
conference Cyprus ‘98, 1998.
[25] J. Declercq and W. van der, "Accurate hot spot modeling in a power transformer
leading to improved design and performance," Transmission and Distribution
Conference, 1999 IEEE, vol. 2, pp. 920-924 vol.2, 1999.
[26] R.M. Del Vecchio and P. Feghali, "Thermal model of a disk coil with directed
oil flow," , vol. 2, 1999, pp. 914-919 vol.2.
[27] Robert M. Del, Bertrand Poulin, Pierre T. Feghali, Dilipkumar M. Shah, and
Rajendra Ahuja, TRANSFORMER DESIGN PRINCIPLES : With Applications to
Core-Form Power Transformers.: Gordon and Breach Science Publishers, 2001.
[28] J. Zhang and X. Li, "Coolant flow distribution and pressure loss in ONAN
transformer windings. Part I: Theory and model development," Power Delivery,
IEEE Transactions on, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 186-193, 2004.
[29] J. Zhang and X. Li, "Coolant flow distribution and pressure loss in ONAN
transformer windings. Part II: Optimization of design parameters," Power
Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 194-199, 2004.
[30] K. U. Joshi and N. K. Deshmukh, "Thermal analysis of oil cooled transformer,"
21, rue d'Artois, F-75008 Paris, 2004.
[31] G. Buchgraber, M. Scala, W. Seitlinger, and R. J. Adams, "Transformer
Thermal Simulation," Study Committee B5 Colloquium 2005 September 14-
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
109
16Calgary, CANADA, 2005.
[32] Z.R. Radakovic and M.S. Sorgic, "Basics of Detailed Thermal-Hydraulic Model
for Thermal Design of Oil Power Transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE
Transactions on, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 790-802, 2010.
[33] CIGRE Working Group, "Working Group Brochure - Thermal Network
Modelling," 2011.
[34] J. F. Wendt, Computational Fluid Dynamics - An Introduction, 2nd ed.:
Springer, 1996.
[35] J. Mufuta and E. van den, "Modelling of the mixed convection in the windings
of a disc-type power transformer," Applied Thermal Engineering, vol. 20, pp.
417-437, 2000.
[36] C. Shih, "Natural convection in electrical transformers," 國立中央大學, 2001.
[37] Yeon-Ho Oh, Ki-Dong Song, Jong-Ho Sun, Kyeong-Yup Park, and Bong-Hee
Lee, "The thermal analysis of natural convection cooling type transformer," ,
vol. 1, 2003, pp. 358-360 vol.1.
[38] K. M. Takami, H. Gholnejad, and J. Mahmoudi, "Thermal and hot spot
evaluations on oil immersed power Transformers by FEMLAB and MATLAB
software's," Thermal, Mechanical and Multi-Physics Simulation Experiments in
Microelectronics and Micro-Systems, 2007. EuroSime 2007. International
Conference on, pp. 1-6, 2007.
[39] E. J. Kranenborg, C. O. Olsson, B. R. Samuelsson, L-A. Lundin, and R. M.
Missing, "Numerical study on mixed convection and thermal streaking in power
transformer windings," 5th European Thermal-Sciences Conference, The
Netherlands, 2008.
[40] A. Weinläder and S. Tenbohlen, "Thermal-hydraulic investigation of
transformer windings by cfd-modelling and measurements," in International
Symposium on High Voltage Engineering, 2009.
[41] F. Torriano, M. Chaaban, and P. Picher, "Numerical study of parameters
affecting the temperature distribution in a disc-type transformer winding,"
Applied Thermal Engineering, vol. 30, pp. 2034-2044, May 2010.
[42] R. WITTMAACK S., "Prediction of the Oil Flow and Temperature Distribution
in Power Transformers by CFD," in CIGRE, 2010.
[43] J. H. WOO, "CFD analyses and experiments of a winding with zig-zag cooling
duct for a power transformer," in CIGRE, 2010.
[44] CIGRE Working Group, "Working Group Brochure - Computational Fluid
Dynamics in Transformer applications," 2011.
[45] X. Wang, Z Zhang, Y. Mao, and D. Zhang, "Experimental study on the thermal
properties of natural convection directed oil circulation transformer winding,"
Journal of Hebei University of Technology, vol. 29, pp. 57-60, 2000.
[46] E. Rahimpour, M. Barati, and M. Sch?fer, "An investigation of parameters
affecting the temperature rise in windings with zigzag cooling flow path,"
Applied Thermal Engineering, vol. 27, no. 11-12, pp. 1923-1930, 2007.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
110
[47] Jiahui Zhang, Xianguo Li, and Michael Vance, "Experiments and modeling of
heat transfer in oil transformer winding with zigzag cooling ducts," Applied
Thermal Engineering, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 36-48, 2008.
[48] CIGRE Working Group, "Thermal aspects of transformers," 1995.
[49] IEEE Guide for Loading Mineral-Oil-Immersed Transformers, 1995.
[50] W.J. McNutt, "Insulation thermal life considerations for transformer loading
guides," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 392-401,
1992.
[51] V. M. Montsinger, "Loading Transformers By Temperature," American Institute
of Electrical Engineers, Transactions of the, vol. 49, no. 2, pp. 776-790, 1930.
[52] W. Li, "Evaluating mean life of power system equipment with limited end-of-
life failure data," Power Systems, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 236-
242, 2004.
[53] Jian He, Yuanzhang Sun, Peng Wang, and Lin Cheng, "A Hybrid Conditions-
Dependent Outage Model of a Transformer in Reliability Evaluation," Power
Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 2025-2033, 2009.
[54] A.M. Emsley, R.J. Heywood, M. Ali, and X. Xiao, "Degradation of cellulosic
insulation in power transformers.4. Effects of ageing on the tensile strength of
paper," Science, Measurement and Technology, IEE Proceedings -, vol. 147, no.
6, pp. 285-290, 2000.
[55] M.-H. Glomm Ese, K.B. Liland, and L.E. Lundgaard, "Oxidation of paper
insulation in transformers," Dielectrics and Electrical Insulation, IEEE
Transactions on, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 939-946, 2010.
[56] Dejan Susa, "Power Transformer Winding Losses," CIGRE Working Group
A2.38, Montreal, 2009.
[57] M. CHAABAN S., "Optimization of transformer overload using advanced
thermal modelling," in CIGRE, 2010.
[58] L. Susnjic, Z. Haznadar, and Z. Valkovic, "Stray Losses Computation in Power
Transformer," , 2006, pp. 490-490.
[59] K. Preis, O. Biro, G. Buchgraber, and I. Ticar, "Thermal-electromagnetic
coupling in the finite-element simulation of power transformers," Magnetics,
IEEE Transactions on, vol. 42, no. 4, pp. 999-1002, 2006.
[60] X. Li and P. Chen, "Research on leakage magnetic field and effect on the eddy
loss in transformer windings," Higher Vocational Education - Journal of Tianjin
Professional College, vol. 16, no. 5, pp. 87-96, 2007.
[61] D.J. Nelson and J.P. Jessee, "A coupled thermal-magnetic model for high
frequency transformers. I. Model formulation and material properties," , 1992,
pp. 23-31.
[62] J.P. Jessee and D.J. Nelson, "A coupled thermal magnetic model for high
frequency transformers. II. Finite element implementation and validation,"
Components, Hybrids, and Manufacturing Technology, IEEE Transactions on,
vol. 15, no. 5, pp. 740-747, 1992.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
111
[63] AREVA, Power Transformers Vol. 2 Expertise.: AREVA T&D, 2008.
[64] L.W. Pierce, "An investigation of the thermal performance of an oil filled
transformer winding," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 7, no. 3, pp.
1347-1358, 1992.
[65] J.A. Jardini, J.L.P. Brittes, L.C. Magrini, M.A. Bini, and J. Yasuoka, "Power
transformer temperature evaluation for overloading conditions," Power
Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 179-184, 2005.
[66] J. Aubin and Y. Langhame, "Effect of oil viscosity on transformer loading
capability at low ambient temperatures," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions
on, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 516-524, 1992.
[67] International standard IEC 60076-2, 1997.
[68] IEEE Recommended Practice for Performing Temperature Rise Tests on Oil-
Immersed Power Transformers at Loads Beyond Nameplate Ratings.
[69] IEC Publication 354, Loading Guide for Oil-Immersed Power Transformers,
1991.
[70] D. Susa, M. Lehtonen, and H. Nordman, "Dynamic thermal modeling of
distribution transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 20, no.
3, pp. 1919-1929, 2005.
[71] W. GUO A., "Comparison of various approaches to transformer thermal
modelling with direct temperature measurements," in CIGRE, 2010.
[72] O. TAKALA H., "Transformer Loadability Based on Directly Measured Hot-
Spot Temperature and Loss and Load Current Correction Exponents," in
CIGRE, 2010.
[73] S. Tenbohlen, T. Stirl, and M. Stach, "Assessment of overload capacity of power
transformers by on-line monitoring systems," , vol. 1, 2001, pp. 329 -334 vol.1.
[74] A. Petersen P., "Requirements for operation of transformers beyond nameplate
rating – australian and new zealand experience," 21, rue d'Artois, F-75008
Paris, 2004.
[75] M.T. Askari, M.Z.A. Ab Kadir, W.F.W. Ahmad, and M. Izadi, "Investigate the
effect of variations of ambient temperature on HST of transformer," , 2009, pp.
363-367.
[76] ANSI Standard C57.92, Guide for Loading Mineral-Oil Immersed Power
Transformers, 1981.
[77] G. Swift, T.S. Molinski, and W. Lehn, "A fundamental approach to transformer
thermal modeling. I. Theory and equivalent circuit," Power Delivery, IEEE
Transactions on, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 171-175, 2001.
[78] G. Swift, T.S. Molinski, R. Bray, and R. Menzies, "A fundamental approach to
transformer thermal modeling. II. Field verification," Power Delivery, IEEE
Transactions on, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 176-180, 2001.
[79] S.A. Ryder, "A simple method for calculating winding temperature gradient in
power transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 17, no. 4, pp.
977-982, 2002.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
112
[80] W.H. Tang, Q.H. Wu, and Z.J. Richardson, "A simplified transformer thermal
model based on thermal-electric analogy," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions
on, vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 1112-1119, 2004.
[81] D. Susa, M. Lehtonen, and H. Nordman, "Dynamic thermal modelling of power
transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 197-
204, 2005.
[82] D. Susa, J. Palola, M. Lehtonen, and M. Hyvarinen, "Temperature rises in an
OFAF transformer at OFAN cooling mode in service," Power Delivery, IEEE
Transactions on, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 2517-2525, 2005.
[83] D. Susa and M. Lehtonen, "Dynamic thermal modeling of power transformers:
further Development-part I," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 21,
no. 4, pp. 1961-1970, 2006.
[84] D. Susa and M. Lehtonen, "Dynamic thermal modeling of power transformers:
further Development-part II," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 21,
no. 4, pp. 1971-1980, 2006.
[85] A. S. Reddy and M. Vijaykumar, "Hottest spot and life evaluation of power
transformer design using finite element method," Journal of Theoretical and
Applied Information Technology, pp. 238-243, 2008.
[86] Zoran Radakovic and Slobodan Maksimovic, "Dynamical thermal model of oil
transformer placed indoor," , 2009, pp. 1-6.
[87] V.V.S.S. Haritha, T.R. Rao, A. Jain, and M. Ramamoorty, "Thermal modeling
of electrical utility transformer," , 2009, pp. 1-6.
[88] G.L. Alegi and W.Z. Black, "Real-time thermal model for an oil-immersed,
forced-air cooled transformer," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 5,
no. 2, pp. 991-999, 1990.
[89] R. M. Olson, Essentials of Engineering Fluid Mechanics, 4th ed. N. Y.: Harper
& Row Publishers, 1980.
[90] L.W. Pierce, "Predicting liquid filled transformer loading capability," Industry
Applications, IEEE Transactions on, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 170-178, 1994.
[91] F. Kreith and W. Z. Black, Basic Heat Transfer. N. Y.: Harper & Row
Publishers, 1980.
[92] M.K. Pradhan and T.S. Ramu, "Prediction of hottest spot temperature (HST) in
power and station transformers," Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on, vol.
18, no. 4, pp. 1275-1283, 2003.
[93] Carl-Olof Olsson, "Prediction of Nusselt Number and Flow Rate of Buoyancy
Driven Flow Between Vertical Parallel Plates," Journal of Heat Transfer, vol.
126, no. 1, pp. 97-104, 2004.
[94] X. Wang and J. Tao, "Temperature field research of large forced - directed oil
cooling transformer," Transformer, vol. 45, no. 7, pp. 6-10, 2008.
[95] F. P. Incropera and D. P. Dewitt, Fundamentals of Heat and Mass Transfer, 4th
ed.: John Wiley & Sons, 1998.
[96] T. Sybel and C. Schobert, "Transformer Monitoring according to IEC 60354,"
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
113
ew dossier, Transformer Special edition, vol. 105 (2006) Heft 6, 2007.
[97] Y. Guo, L. Sun, H. Sun, and H. Ran, "An on-line diagnosis method of
transformer hot fault," Journal of Hebei University of Science and Technology,
vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 147-149, 2007.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
114
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
115
Appendix I Reference [19]
Estimation of transformer winding temperatures and coolant flows using a
general network method
A.J. Oliver
1980
IEE PROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6
Estimation of transformer winding temperaturesand coolant flows using a general network method
A.J. Oliver, M.A., Ph.D.
Indexing term: Transformers
Abstract: The windings of large modern transformers are generally cooled by pumping oil through a networkof ducts in the winding. The resulting value of the hottest conductor temperature and the position it occursin the winding are important parameters in the design and operation of a transformer. There is a standardmethod for estimating the value of this hot spot but there is very little information on the position at whichit occurs. Also, devices have been developed which when inserted in a winding will measure the localtemperature. These instruments could be used to measure the hot-spot temperature of a winding in a trans-former on load. However, it would obviously be advantageous if the position of the hot spot could beestimated so that the device could be installed in the optimum position. The work reported here attemptstwo things: first, to improve on the standard method for estimating the winding temperature distribution andhot-spot temperature and secondly to estimate the position of the hot spot. The computer programdeveloped to do this can be used to estimate the flows, fluid temperatures and boundary temperatures forany network of flow paths. However, only its application to a transformer is considered here. The methodused to obtain the required predictions is described, and estimates are presented of the winding temperaturedistribution for a particular design of transformer operating with a steady load.
R
Re
S
t
tl
to
List of symbols Q
aijibi,Cij,di — coefficients defined in the AppendixA = duct cross-sectional areaAc = conductor cross-sectional area .As = duct surface area ^c
b = radial thickness of conductor and insulation,see Fig. 3b
bc = radial thickness of conductor, see Fig. 3bCp = specific heat of fluidD = duct equivalent diameter (4/4 4- wetted
perimeter)dc = axial conductor depth, see Fig. 3bdp = insulation thicknessds = thickness of spacer in transformer—depth of
cooling duct, see Fig. 3bdv = width of vertical ducts in transformer see
Fig. 3bf — friction factor (fanning)g = gravitational accelerationh = vertical heighthf = convective heat transfer coefficient/ = currentK, K', K" = pressure-loss coefficientsk = thermal conductivity of fluidkc = thermal conductivity of conductorkp = thermal conductivity of paperL = duct length — for the disc type transformer
winding problem this is equivalent to theradial width of the winding, see Fig. 3b
M = total number of nodes in the networkm = number of parallel paths joining two nodesm = mass flowrate at a source of mass flow
(m > 0 denotes an input of mass, m < 0denotes an output)
Nu = Nusselt numberP = pressure (in the transformer predictions
it denotes total pressure)Pr = Prandtl number
Paper 997C, first received 31st October 1979 and in revised form30th July 1980 SubscriptsDr. Oliver is with the Central Electricity Research Laboratories,Kelvin Avenue, Leatherhead, Surrey H
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
c,w
power input at a source of heat (Q > 0denotes an input of heat, Q < 0 denotesan output)wall heat fluxheat generated in unit time by unit lengthof conductorelectrical resistance for unit length ofconductorReynolds number based on equivalentdiameterchange in pressure caused by a pressuresourcetemperaturebulk temperature of fluidconductor temperaturetemperature of any fluid injected at a nodereference temperature for electrical resistanceat which R= Ro
average wall temperaturefluid velocitydistance along a duct in the direction of flowthermal admittance between the conductorand the oil for unit length of conductorthermal admittance of insulation for unitlength of conductordistance along the conductortemperature coefficient of electrical resis-tanceconnection matrix for the flow network,its value is:+ 1 if nodes / and / are connected and / > /— 1 if nodes / and / are connected and / < /
0 if nodes / and / are not connecteddynamic viscosity of fluid at its bulktemperaturedynamic viscosity of fluid at the walltemperaturekinematic viscosity of fluid at its bulktemperaturea dependent variable
Refers to disc H
395
0143-7046/80/06395 + 11 $01-50/0
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
to
/ Refers to node ij Refers to node /. Similarly for k and mJ Refers to disc Jloc Local value0 Reference value corresponding
temperature t0
i, j Refers to duct connecting nodes i and /p, q Refers to duct connecting nodes p and qi, j , I Refers to /th duct connecting nodes i and j
when there is more than one duct between/ and j
Superscripts
001
Refers to nth iteration
Introduction
The windings of large modern transformers are generallycooled by pumping oil through a network of ducts in thewinding. Usually the oil enters at the bottom of the-winding and exhausts at the top. This results in an overallincrease in temperatures up the winding. However, thehottest conductor temperature does not occur at the topof the winding. This usually considered to be due tothe combined effect of maldistribution of oil flow andlosses.
Knowledge of the temperature and position of this hotspot is important for the design and operation of thetransformer. For example, the rate of deterioration of thewinding insulation increases as the conductor temperatureincreases. Therefore, it is necessary to know the hottestconductor temperature in order to ensure a reasonablelife for the insulation. At present, design methods for atransformer give values for the rise of average windingtemperature above the average bulk oil temperature. Thisvalue is then added to the oil temperature at the top ofthe winding to give the conductor temperature at thetop. Then an arbitrary 10% of the average windingtemperature rise is added to the top conductor temperatureto get an estimate of the hot-spot temperature. This isthe standard method for estimating this temperature.1
The position of the hot spot is not known with any accuracy.Several devices have been developed to measure the
local conductor temperature, for example, the'Vapourtherm' device described by Hampton andBrowning.2 However, if any of these devices are to be usedit would be advantageous to know the approximate positionof the hot spot so that they can be positioned there.
The purpose of the work reported here is to improve onthe standard method for estimating the hot-spottemperature and to provide an estimate of the positionof the hot spot. The mathematical model which has beendeveloped to do this also provides estimates of thetemperature, oil flow and oil pressure throughout thewinding. The model has been developed into a computerprogram called TEFLOW.
TEFLOW can be used to estimate the flows, fluidtemperatures and boundary temperatures for any networkof flow paths. However, only its application to a transformeris considered here.
2 The mathematical model
2.1 Approach used
A collection of interconnecting flow paths or ducts can berepresented on the network diagram of the type shown in
396
Fig. 1. Each element of the network represents a singlepath with the nodes usually being placed at the junctions.In the model, values of the pressure and bulk temperatureare determined for each node. Values of fluid velocity andaverage wall temperature are determined for each path. Ifthe temperature varies significantly along a path, then thatpath could be split into several elements in order tocalculate this variation.
The required values of pressure, bulk temperature,fluid velocity and wall temperature are obtained by solvingthe set of equations which can be obtained from thefollowing:
(a) conservation of mass applied to each node(b) conservation of thermal energy applied to each node(c) pressure-drop equation applied to each path(d) heat-transfer equation applied to each path.
The actual equations and the method of solution arediscussed in the next section.
2.2 Solution Procedure
The following assumptions were made in deriving theequations:
(i) conduction along the duct wall is negligible(ii) there is complete mixing at a junction so that
the fluid entering each of the exits from a junctionis at the same bulk temperature.
The set of equations which are obtained from (a) to (d)in Section 2.1 are given below.
Application of the conservation of mass to a node i, seeFig. 1, gives
M
1°"-' (1)i=
where 2 a,-;- represents all the paths which connect nodesj
j to node /.2 allows for more than one path between a node / and a
node /. The case of / > 1 can be handled by the solutionprocedure, but to simplify the equations it will be assumedfor the rest of this Section that two nodes / and / aredirectly connected by only one path (i.e. / = 1). In thiscase eqn. 1 reduces to
M
I ai,jPiJuUAU = ~mi (2)
The pressure drop equation for a path (/, /) joining nodes
• •
(j.k.2)
i ( i . j )
Fig. 1 Simple network diagram
• node— duct
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
i and / can be expressed as
Pi-Pi = -
II
.Q «P,Q - Pu 8 (hf -
IV
(3)
V
where term I represents the losses which are related to thevelocity head, for example friction; terms II and III are thelosses which are proportional to the velocity head inanother pipe, these could occur at junctions; term IVrepresents the gravitational head; term V allows for anypressure sources (pumps) or sinks.
Conservation of thermal energy applied to each nodegives
''"' KJ
(4)
The first term in curly brackets is + 1 if the flow is fromnode / to node / and is zero otherwise. The second termin curly brackets is + 1 if the flow is from node / to node/ and is zero otherwise. The last two terms of eqn. 4 allowfor the injection or extration of mass at node /.
The equation for the transfer of heat from the wallto the fluid for the path (i, j) can be written as
(5)
where the term in square brackets is the mean bulktemperature of the fluid in the path (/, /).
Eqns. 2 to 5 are the required equations. These representthe flow and heat transfer in the network considered. Theequations have been written so that the correct flowdirections in the network will be predicted even if theseare not known a priori.
Before these equations can be solved information mustbe supplied which enables the coefficients of the equationsto be derived. This information consists of: the physicalproperties of the fluid; the geometry of the network;pressure loss coefficients; friction factors; Nusselt numbersor heat transfer coefficients; source/sinks of pressure, heatand mass. Clearly, the values of these coefficients aredependent on the particular problem being considered.Also the relevant boundary values for the problem needto be specified. This is discussed further in Section 3 for aparticular case.
These equations form a complete set for the networkconsidered. Their solution provides values of pressure,Pi, and bulk temperature (fb),- at each node and values ofvelocity, ut}-, and mean wall temperature (tw)itj for eachduct. In order to solve the equations, they are rearrangedto give:
(a) a set of simultaneous linear equations for pressurewith variable coefficients depending on velocity (andtemperature if the properties are temperature dependent)
(b) a set of simultaneous linear equations for bulktemperature with variable coefficients
(c) nonlinear equations for velocity and walltemperature.These equations are solved by an iterative technique.Further details of the solution procedure are given in theAppendix.
The method described so far is of general applicability.The remainder of this paper describes its application to theprediction of temperatures and cooling oil flow rates forthe winding of a large transformer.
3 Representation of the cooling in a large transformer
3.1 The cooling of a transformer winding
The case considered is a disc type of winding which iscooled by the direct forced flow of oil. The basic design ofa single phase of a transformer is shown in Fig. 2. It consistsof an iron core around which is wound a low-voltage anda high-voltage winding. The mathematical model describedin this section applies to either of these windings. Thewinding consists of an insulated conductor which is wound
l.v.winding
h.v. winding
Fig. 2 Schematic diagram of windings for single phase of atransformer
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980 397
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
spirally into discs. Each disc is separated from its neighboursso that there are gaps, referred to as ducts, between theadjacent conductor discs through which cooling oil canflow, see Fig. 3.
Oil is pumped into the bottom of the transformer.From there it flows into the regions occupied by thewindings and then the design is such that is should flowup the windings in the manner shown in Fig. 3.3 Theblockwashers completely block the oil duct on one side ofthe winding. Thus, at that level all the oil flows past thewinding on one side. The blockwashers, which are approxi-mately equispaced up the winding, alternate from one sideof the winding to the other. The group of cooling ductsbetween adjacent blockwashers is known as a pass. Thusthe winding is made up of several similar passes in series.On reaching the top of the winding the oil passes intoa header and then onto the coolers.
3.2 The network model
The group of cooling ducts which constitute a pass can berepresented by a network such as that shown in Fig. 4for a pass with seven cooling ducts. The conductor discsand blockwashers are shown for clarity.
The model of the complete winding is constructed byjoining together several networks like that of Fig. 4 so thatthere is one for every pass in the winding. If necessaryadditional resistances can be added to the model to allowfor entrance and exit effects on the oil flow at the top andbottom of the winding.
3 '
- • -o i l retaining wall
-conductor disc
. blockwasher
pass
Fig. 3A Flow paths in winding - vertical section
insulation b;
conductor t>, \V
• conductor disc
Fig. 3B Details of conductor disc — vertical section
398
Eqns. 2 and 4 may then be applied to each node of the.network and eqns. 3 and 5 to each duct of the network. Theresulting set of equations can then be solved using thesolution procedure of Appendix 9.1 to give the flow andthe wall temperature for each duct of the network togetherwith the pressure and temperature for each node.
The following subsections describe the quantities thatneed to be defined in eqns. 2 and 5 and they also suggestways of obtaining these quantities. The method ofobtaining conductor temperatures is also described.
It is necessary to define the winding geometry, thecooling fluid properties, the heat generation, the boundaryvalues and the following coefficients for the ducts: frictionfactors, pressure-loss coefficients and Nusselt numbers.The source term, Sitj, in the pressure equation is zerofor the network considered. For the application consideredthe oil flow into the bottom of the winding and its inlettemperature also need to be specified.
3.3 Coefficient values
The Reynolds numbers for the flows in the cooling ductsof a winding will generally be considerably less than 2000,so the flow is assumed to be laminar.
For the friction factors, the solution procedure assumes
/ \ d
= a Rec[ —
where a, c and d are constants. The values used for a and cwere those given by Rosenhow and Hartnett4 for a parallelplate duct, i.e. a rectangular duct with a very high aspectratio, namely a = 24 and c = — 1. The value of d used,0-58, was that given by Rosehnow for a liquid flowing ina tube — no other more relevant information could be found.
For Nusselt number, the assumed form is
Nu = (6)
For transformer oil, Pr ~ 200, thus thermal entrance effects
1 pass <
[conductor disc
block washer
Fig. 4 Network representation of pass with seven cooling ducts
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
could be important. Rosenhow and Hartnett4 give analyticalvalues for the local Nusselt number in the thermal entranceregion of a parallel-plate duct with a constant heat flux ateach wall and a constant property fluid. These can berepresented by
Nuloc =
Nuloc = 8-2
-1/3
x/D
RePr
x/D
RePr> 0008
< 0008 (7)
(8)
(Junctionloss) , .„
(Junction loss)2
The pressure-loss coefficients which require specificationfor this problem represent the pressure losses which areattributable to the junctions. Following Stephenson6 thejunction loss between the main combined flow and abranch of a junction is incorporated into the loss coefficientfor the branch.
The only information found on the pressure losses atjunctions with laminar flow is the measurements of Jamisonand Villemonte7 for tee-joints with pipes of equal size andshort radiused corners. Using the notation shown on Fig. 5,their measurements can be approximated by
= [lO-65-1976 g
x £
\pu?
7-3 x 103
Re,
combining
(Junction loss)™^! = 110-65 - 19-76 | ^ -
(Junction loss)7 0 x
Re-,
However, the value Nu required by the solution procedureis an average value over the length L of the duct, therefore
Nu =\0Nulocdx
(9)
Also, it is necessary to take account of the effect of viscosityvariations with temperature. According to Knudsen andKatzs this can be approximately represented by a factor(idw/UbT0'14 • ThiS' combined with eqns. 7 to 9 gives thefollowing expression for Nu:
-1/3 -0.14
o . LID\ / / OKRePrl \P
L/D
RePr< 0-026
-0.14
Nu = 8-2 —LID
RePr0-026
Comparison of eqns. 6 and 10 gives
-1/3
r, = 2-44 I
0 = y = 1/3, 5 = - 0 1 4
LIDRePr
< 0026
I 2x 2 PU2
dividing
It is assumed that these formulae apply to the cooling-ductjunctions in a transformer.
3.4 Boundary values
For any flow network problem, a pressure must be specifiedat one node at least. Furthermore for a node i with a masssource it is necessary to either
(i) specify w,- and (tb)jor
(ii) specify Pt and (fb),-and for a node / with a mass sink then either
(iii) specify m}
or(iv) specify Pj
For the transformer network conditions (ii) and (iii) wereused.
The heat source at a node which is represented by Q waszero for all nodes. The only other boundary value to bespecified was the wall heat flux for each duct qtj. Thiscan be derived from the heat generated within the conductor.
3.5 Representation of heat generation
As mentioned in Section 2.2, the solution procedureignores heat conduction in any boundary. This means thatheat conduction along the conductor is assumed to benegligible. Justification of this assumption is given inAppendix 9.2.
77 = 8-2, 0 = 7 = 0,
6 = - 0 1 4 . . . LID > 0 026RePr
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
Fig. 5 Notation used for junction losses
399
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
The heat removed by the cooling oil consists primarilyof the ohmic losses of the winding conductor plus losseswhich are caused by the induced eddy currents in thewinding. Most transformer windings are designed so thatthe eddy losses are comparatively small. In the caseinvestigated in this paper, they have been ignored forsimplicity. Thus, the losses for a disc / , see Fig. 4, can beexpressed as
(QC)J = (11)
where qc is the heat generated in unit length of theconductor.
However, the quantity required by the network modelis the heat flux through unit surface area of the duct.For duct (i, /), this is denoted by qt j . Using the notationof Fig. 4, (qc)j can also be expressed as
(QC)J = Yew [(tc)j-(tw)itj] + YCiW[{tc)j-{tw)ktl)
where the thermal admittance, Yc w
(12)
is defined for unitlength of conductor. In this case, the heat flow out of thevertical ends of each disc is ignored as it is generally smallin comparison. However it can be allowed for if necessaryin eqn. 12 and in the following analysis. The heat flow intothe duct (/, /) comes from the discs J and H. Together, unitlengths of conductor in discs </ and H contribute 2 x 6to surface area of the duct (/, / ) . Therefore for unit surfacearea
Qij = ^ {Yc,u,[(tc)j-(.tw)u] +Yc>w[(tc)H-(tw)u]}
(13)
By equating eqns. 11 and 12 the following eqns. for {tc)jcan be obtained
The conductor temperature tc can be obtained from theconverged temperature predictions by using eqn. 14.
3.6 Estimation of temperature variation through a disc
Using a network as illustrated in Fig. 4 results intemperature predictions which are values averaged overa given disc. As the oil flows through a given cooling duct,its temperature will rise as it picks up heat and theconvective heat-transfer coefficient may change due tothermal-entrance effects. Assuming the heat-transfercoefficient varies conventionally and decreases with down-stream distance, then the conductor and insulationtemperatures towards the downstream end of the disc willbe higher than those towards the upstream end. In order toestimate the maximum conductor temperature for eachdisc, the following method was used.
The oil temperature at the downstream end of the discwhere the temperatures will be, approximately, maximumis given by
ML = (tb)i + 2[(tb)m-(tb)i]
where (tb)m is the average value obtained from TEFLOW.Thus the maximum oil/insulation interface temperature canbe obtained from
2[(tb)m-(tb)i)}(Muloc)L/D
where (Nuloc)L is defined by eqn. 7 or eqn. 8 with* = L,the properties being evaluated at the known averagetemperature. Then the estimated maximum conductortemperature for a disc J, can be obtained from eqn. 14 withtw replaced by (tw)L.
(tw)kJ] + I2R0 (1 -at0)T; T T (14)
Similarly an eqn. for (tc)H can be obtained from equationswhich are equivalent to eqns. 11 and 12 but for conductordisc H.
Substitution of eqn. 14 and the corresponding equationfor (tc)H into eqn. 13 gives the required equation for wallheat flux:
Y 2Ic'w
2b(aI2R0-2YCtW){[(tw)u-(tw)8th]
- l
2b\I2R0 2YC>105)
The thermal admittance between the conductor and theinsulation/oil interface for unit length, Yc w, was taken as
-*c,w
3.7 An illustrative example
In order to illustrate the method, the following examplewas chosen. The l.v. winding of a 250 MVA transformeroperating at 22 kV has been considered. This gives awinding current of 6561 A for a 3-phase delta connection.This current is assumed to be carried by all the 22 turnsin one disc of the winding connected in parallel.
The winding geometry used was that given by Lampe,Persson and Carlsson8 for a winding model to which theyrefer. The geometrical details are given in Table 1, usingthe notation explained in Fig. 3. A winding with fivepasses and 20 ducts per pass was considered..
Property values for transformer oil based on thosespecified in the British Standard for transformer oil9 aregiven in Table 2. These values were taken as constantexcept for the density and viscosity. The density wascalculated from the expansion coefficient and the viscosityof the oil was calculated using the following formulasuggested by Spiers10 for oils:
l o g l 0 ( u x l 0 6 ) =
The coefficient A was taken as — 2-34 and B as 5-88.This gives values which for t > 10°C are within 5% of theviscosity values specified in the British Standard.
400 IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
Table 1: Geometrical detailst
Oil duct length (L)Oil duct depth ids)Vertical oil duct width (dv)Width of conductor + insulation (b)Thickness of paper insulation [dp)Width of conductor {bc)Depth of conductor (dc)
100 mm5 mm
15 mm4-5 mm0-6 mm3-3 mm
10 mm
Table 2: Properties of transformer oil
Density (at 20°C)Expansion coefficientSpecific heatThermal conductivity
0-895 X 103 kg/m3
000065/K20600 J/(kgK)
0-13W/(mK)
4. Results
Predictions of the oil-flow distribution in the first twopasses are shown in Fig. 6. The results for the remainingthree passes are the same to within 1%.
Predictions of mean and maximum conductor disctemperatures are shown in Fig. 7. Also shown are thepredictions of oil temperature at the inlet and outletof each pass. The variation in heat flux up the transformerwinding owing to the thermal effects represented in eqn. 15is not insignificant for the conditions investigated. Theseeffects are due to the change in electrical resistance withtemperature and the dependence of heat distribution froma disc on the conductor to oil temperature difference oneach side of the disc. The variation was of the order of10% through a pass owing to a combination of theseeffects. However, the variation up the winding for a givenduct in each pass was only 4%; this explains why thereis no noticeable deviation from a linear profile for the oiltemperature predictions in Fig. 7. The peaks in conductortemperatures towards the centre of each pass are a directconsequence of the low flows existing there.
0 14
0 13
0 12
on
010
009
008
D
C»
c"oo
0 07
* ° 0 6
2 005
= 004o
003
002
001
Predictions were also obtained for constant oil propertiesto illustrate the importance of allowing for propertyvariations. This resulted in the velocities of Fig. 6 beingchanged by a maximum of 5% and the conductortemperatures of Fig. 7 were increased. The maximumincreases in temperature occurred towards the centre ofeach pass where the mean values were increased by approxi-mately 3°C and the maximum values by 5°C.
Also shown in Fig. 7 are estimates of the conductorhot-spot temperature calculated by the standard methoddescribed in Section. The average conductor temperatureand the oil temperatures required for these calculationswere obtained from the predictions.
100
90
80
)
• 70i
[so
' 50
30
*. x x •** ° *** " "* **
pass number
Fig. 7 Conductor temperatures in each disc• mean value for each discX maximum value for each disco mean winding temperatureQ hot-spot temperature (standard method)A oil temperature
1 2 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 1 2 3 4 8 10 12 14 16 18 20-
number 1 pass
Fig. 6 Distribution of flow between cooling ducts
t See Figs. 3 and 5
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
number 2 pass
• cooling ductsnumbered frombottom of pass
401
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
5 Discussion
Clearly the computer program TEFLOW that has beendeveloped can be used to predict the conductor temperaturesand the oil flow and pressure in a directed flow, forced oilcooled transformer.
Qualitative experimental confirmation of the predictedoil flow distribution (Fig. 6) is provided by themeasurements of Allen, Szpiro and Campero.11 They havemeasured oil flows in a Perspex model of a pass of a disctype winding. Their experimental results confirm the shapeof the profile in Fig. 6 with minimum flows being measuredin the ducts towards the centre of the pass and maximumflows in the ducts at the top and bottom of the pass.
The predictions indicate that the hot spot for therepresentation used occurs in the middle-conductor discof the top pass of the winding. It is thus possible to getan indication of where to position a device which seeks tomeasure the hot-spot temperature, such as the Vapourtherminstrument mentioned in Section 1. The program could alsobe used to study the effects of modifications to existingcooling-circuit designs or to investigate new designs.
It is worth noting from the predictions that the peakconductor temperature in each of the top few passes doesnot differ by more than a few degrees from the windinghot-spot temperature.
The conventional hot-spot computation, which gives noinformation on position, agrees with the maximum valueof the predicted mean conductor temperature averaged overa disc, but it underestimates the absolute maximumconductor temperature, this is for a situation where theconductor temperature rise across a disc is significant.Also the conventional hot-spot computation may not do aswell as the described procedure when there arenonuniformities in a winding which may produce high localtemperatures without significantly affecting the meanwinding temperature.
Clearly, all the predictions presented are dependent onthe relationships used for the loss coefficients, frictionfactors and heat-transfer coefficients of the network. Thecoefficients used for the winding example can only beregarded as estimates. In order to get accurate predictionsfor a transformer it will be necessary to either checkthese coefficients experimentally or to use alternativevalidated values if they are available. However thetechnique, even with the unvalidated coefficient valuesreported, provides far more useful information than thestandard method for predicting the winding hot-spottemperature.
6 Conclusions
A numerical procedure has been developed that predictsthe flow and pressure of a fluid flowing in a network ofinterconnecting ducts. If heat is transferred to or from thefluid then the fluid and duct-wall temperatures can alsobe predicted. The variation of viscosity and density withtemperature is allowable.
The procedure, which has been incorporated into acomputer program, has been applied to the oil flow in atypical directed flow, forced-oil-cooled transformer.Predictions of oil flow and temperature and conductortemperature have been obtianed. This enables the windinghot-spot temperature and its position to be determined. Forthe particular representation of a transformer considered,the results indicate that the hot spot occurs in the top passof the winding on the middle-conductor disc.402
The computer program could also be used to investigatenew designs and the effect of modifications of existingcooling-circuit designs.
7 Acknowledgements
This work was carried out at the Central ElectricityResearch Laboratories and it is published by permission ofthe Central Electricity Generating Board.
8 References
1 ALLEN, P.H.G.: 'Transformer rating by hottest spot tem-perature', Electr. Times, March 1971, pp. 33-38
2 HAMPTON, B.F., and BROWNING, D.N.: 'Rating of powertransformers', CEGB Tech. Disclosure Bull, 1967, 79
3 CEGB Modern Power Station Practice, Vol. 4 (Pergamon Press,1971)
4 ROSENHOW, W.M., and HARTNETT, J.P.: 'Handbook of heattransfer' (MCGraw-Hill, 1973)
5 KNUDSEN, J.G., and KATZ, D.L.: 'Fluid Dynamics and HeatTransfer' (McGraw-Hill, 1958)
6 STEPHENSON, P.L.: 'MORIA: a program to calculate the flow-and pressure drop in a pipe network'. Central Electricity ResearchLaboratories Report. RD/L/P7/76, 1976
7 JAMISON, D.K., and VILLEMONTE, J.R.: 'Junction lossesin laminar and transitional flows, /. Am. Soc. Civ. Eng. 1971,97, (HY7),pp. 1045-1061
8 LAMPE, W., PERSSON, B.G., and CARLSSON, T.: 'Hot spotand top-oil temperatures proposal for a modified heat speci-fication for oil immersed power transformers'. Proceedings ofthe International conference on large high tension electricsystems, 1972, Paper 12-02
9 British Standard: Insulating oil for transformers and switchgear,1972, No. 148
10 SPIERS, H.M.: 'Technical data on fuel.' British NationalCommittee, World Power Conference, 1966
11 ALLEN, P.H.G., SZPIRO, O., and CAMPERO, E.: 'The powertransformer winding as a thermal problem'. Proceedings of theCNR symposium on power and measurement transformers,positano, September 1979, pp. 75-81
12 WOOD, D.J., and CHARLES, C.O.A.: 'Hydraulic networkanalysis using linear theory', Proc. Am. Soc. Gv. Eng., 1972,98,(HY7),p. 1157
9 Appendix
9.1 Details of the solution procedure
As described in Section 2,2, the first step was to derivea set of simultaneous linear equations for pressure. Themethod used was derived from that used by Stephenson6
and Wood and Charles.12 From eqn. 3:
[-.,.,,.,,4,,Table 3: Further property and coefficient values
Thermal conductivity of insulation (kp)Temperature coefficient of electrical
resistance (a)Thermal conductivity of conductor (kc)Heat generated per unit length of
conductor at f0 = 75°C (/2 Ro)Convective heat-transfer coefficient (/»/•)
from predictionsApproximate half-length of winding in
a disc (/)Typical temperatures for a disc, f,
obtained from predictions f2fa
0-2W(mK)43 X10" " /K
3-8 X 102 W/(mk)55W/m
325W/(m2K)
3 5 m
82° C95° C39° C
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
L 'ui,j* ' i,J'
Substituting in eqn 3 and applying it to each node / = 1
M
X OijPj = bt i = 1 -> Mj
(17)
(16)
where
Mau = I a u PuAu
fl
ij
aU = ~a
bt = -rhi
j - 1aupuAu au - Q u2
PfQ
fL
M
Eqn. 17 represents the required simultaneous linearequations for pressure. For a node / = / where the pressureis specified as /*, = Pj, then the coefficients are
aj,j = 1; ajj = 0.../ * J
bj = Pj
Eqn. 4 applied to each node can be expressed asM
(18)
\;lJ
where
AM,-
Eqn. 18with/= 1 -> M represents the required simultaneouslinear equations for bulk temeprature. For a node wherethe bulk temperature is specified the treatment is the sameas that for the pressure equation.
The wall-temperature equation can be obtained byrearranging eqn. 5 to give
Ml l i UjCn \UU\
AM;
= -\ctu\\The set of equations represented by eqns. 16 to 19 weresolved by an iterative procedure. For the «th iteration thesteps in the solution were
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980 403
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
Step 1: the linear simultaneous equationsM
i = \ M
were solved for Pi<-n) using Gaussian elimination with
partial pivoting. The superscript {n — 1) indicates that thevalues of the dependent variables occurring in the coefficientare to be obtained from the (n—l)th iteration.
2: the linear simultaneous equationsM
i = I -*- M
were solved for (?b),(n).
Step 3. the equation for wall temperature was expressed inthe form
(t V (n)
\kNuu ^'—"ft(n-l)
^i,j\
(n-1)
and was solved for (tw)i/n) for each path (/, /).
t: the equation for velocity was expressed as
1-1/2) vj—Pj)( n - l )
\/l
0-001-0003
where the value chosen depends on the particular problem.
9.2 Importance of heat conduction in the winding ofa transformer
Consider a given disc conductor in a winding. The oil flowsacross the disc surface in a direction normal to theconductor. A simple heat balance shows that the risein oil temperature as it flows across the disc is small forthe magnitude of heat fluxes that occur. For a simplifiedanalysis, the situation can be represented by a fluid at aconstant temperature flowing across a conductor of length/, where / is the length of the conductor in the disc. Theconductor is surrounded by paper insulation and heat isgenerated in the conductor. A heat-balance equation forunit length of the conductor allowing for heat conductionin the conductor is
(20)
where the first term represents conduction, the second termrepresents the heat flow to the oil and the third term is theheat generation. The admittance Yc a represents the thermaladmittance between the conductor and the oil for unitlength of conductor. In deriving this quantity it is assumedthat the heat flow through the insulation passes onlythrough regions of width bc at the top and bottom of theconductor, see Fig. 3; in the conductor disc most of theremaining insulation faces onto adjacent conductors so theheat loss through this insulation is small. Thus
Solving eqn. 20 for tc gives
i ~ hj) - au Su
( n - D
( n - 1 )
with
This denotes an iteration equation with underrelaxation.The value of the relaxation coefficient is 0-4. Theseequations were solved for w,jy
<") for each path (/, /).
Step 5: go to step 1 and repeat steps 1 -> 5 for the (« + 1 )thiteration.
The iterative loop represented by steps 1 -»• 5 wasrepeated until the following convergence criterion wassatisfied for each dependent variable:
404
tc = A exp (mz) + B exp (— mz) +
I2Ro(l-octo)+YCtatc
Yc>a-otI2Ro
where
m -J Yca-ocI2Ro
(21)
The constants A and B can be evaluated from the following
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C, No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
boundary conditions:
atz = 0, tc = tx
atz = /, tc = t2
where z = 0 denotes a position on the conductor in thedisc where the temperature is known to be tx and z = /represents a position where it is known to be t2 •This gives
— tx exp (—ml) —
A =
I2R0(l-at0)+Yc>atc
caaI2R0
[1 —exp (—ml)]
exp — t2 —
exp (ml) — exp (—
I2R0(l-at0)+ Yc.ata
(22)
Yc,a-aI2R0
[exp (m/) — 1 ]
B =exp (ml) — exp (— ml)
(23)
The importance of conduction is indicated by the value ofthe following ratio
r =kc
Yc
Ac
d2tc
dz2
tc-ta)
Substituting for tc using eqn. 21 gives
r =(Yc,a - oJ2Ro)[A exp (mz) + B exp ( - mz)\
Yc a I A exp (mz) + B exp (— mz) +I2R0(l-at0)+
YCta-otI2Ro— t,
(24)
Typical values of the quantities required in the evaluationof eqn. 24 are given in Table 3. With these values
z = 1 metre -> F ^ 1 x 10"3
z = (I-I) metre -+ T ^ 1 x 10"3
where / is approximately half the length of conductor in adisc. For z = 1 -> (/— 1) metre, F is smaller. This provesthat for the conditions investigated heat conduction iscertainly not important at more than one metre from theends of the conductor. Therefore the neglect of conductionis justified.
A similar calculation has been made for the magnitudeof the conduction from conductor to conductor throughthe paper. This also has been found to be negligible.
IEEPROC, Vol. 127, Pt. C,No. 6, NOVEMBER 1980 405
Authorized licensed use limited to: The University of Manchester. Downloaded on May 10, 2009 at 17:22 from IEEE Xplore. Restrictions apply.
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
117
Appendix II Reference [40]
Thermal-hydraulic investigation of transformer windings by CFD-modelling
and measurements
A. Weinläder and S. Tenbohlen
2009
The 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering (ISH)
THERMAL-HYDRAULIC INVESTIGATION OF TRANSFORMER WINDINGS BY CFD-MODELLING AND MEASUREMENTS
A. Weinläder1*, S. Tenbohlen1 1 Universität Stuttgart, Institute of Energy Transmission and High Voltage Technology,
Pfaffenwaldring 47, 70569 Stuttgart, Germany *Email: [email protected]
Abstract: In modern development of transformers there is a strong requirement for adherence of the temperature limits of the used insulation materials on the one hand and - on the other hand - not to use more material and further resources than necessary. These aims can only be achieved by a precise calculation of the temperature distribution in the windings. The conventional way of calculating the temperature distribution is to calculate the bulk temperature of the oil in the winding channels by the known losses, the flow rate and the thermal capacity of the oil. The temperature in the solid insulation is further calculated by an assumed heat-transfer coefficient which is in reality known only very roughly. The topic of this article is a more precise alternative way of calculating the temperature distribution. The flow field is calculated by CFD (Computational Fluid Dynamics) models and thus a much more accurate value for the local heat-transfer coefficient between oil and solid insulation is achievable. The paper also describes how the CFD models were validated by measurements of the oil flow in winding models.
1. INTRODUCTION
A reliable calculation of the temperature distribution within oil cooled windings is a basic precondition for a fail-safe and material saving design of power transformers.
The importance of an accurate determination of the temperature distribution becomes obvious when a basic law of ageing of insulation material is taken into account. This law says that the ageing rate increases exponentially whit the temperature of the insulation material. Particularly for the case of paper insulation –as mainly used in power transformers- this means a doubling of the ageing rate each 6-8°C.
Within this paper only oil cooled power transformers are regarded. In such a transformer, oil flows upwards through the winding channels while it warms up. Then it flows downwards through the cooler back again into the vessel (ON/OF mode) or directly back into the windings (OD mode). The oil flow is thereby forced by a pump (OD/OF mode) or occurs autonomous from the thermal caused change in density (ON mode).
To estimate the temperature distribution within the windings, first the volume flow of the oil (oil volume/time) through the regarded winding needs to be known. When this size is known then it is possible to estimate the averaged oil temperature at a particular point of the flow path in the winding by evaluating the balance between the known losses of the winding and the thermal energy removed by the oil. To calculate this oil volume flow, it is mainly essential to know the hydraulic resistance of the winding.
When the averaged temperature of the oil is known, the next step is to calculate the temperature of the
conductor. This is nearly identical to the maximum temperature of the submerging solid insulation.
To calculate the difference between the now known averaged oil temperature and the conductor temperature, it is now necessary to know the heat transfer coefficient at the boundary surface between oil and solid insulation. This coefficient is a function of a number of local variables, especially of the velocity in the respective channel, the channel length and the temperature. This means that -beneath the hydraulic resistance- especially the velocity within the particular channels is of fundamental meaning to the calculation of temperatures in the solid insulation.
2. DESCRIPTION OF THE INVESTIGATED GEOMETRY
Representatively for often used winding types, a so called “zigzag” arrangement of a disc-type winding was investigated (Fig.1). In such a case, winding discs are layered above each other, while so called spacers keep the axial distance between the discs and determine the height of the horizontal ducts for the oil. The sticks ensure the proper fixation of the spacers and keep the radial distance between the discs and the outer cover. The vertical ducts are formed by the space between discs and outer cover.
The oil is leaded from the bottom into the vertical ducts and flows from there upwards, while it distributes into the particular horizontal ducts. To ensure a proper distribution of the oil to the horizontal ducts, which should be as equal as possible, the vertical duct is intermitted -alternating between the inner and the outer duct- after a specified number of discs by so called washers. This leads to an oil flow in a “zigzag”
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 1 Paper D-22
manner. Two washers with the discs in between form a so called pass (see also Fig.2).
By putting a washer between each pair of discs, it would be possible to supply each disc with the same oil flow. On the other side, the thermal resistance between the conductors and the oil would be increased by these washers and the hydraulic resistance of the pass would also be increased enormously. Therefore the ideal number of discs between two washers is an optimization problem, which can be treated well with the approaches described below.
Outer Vertical Channel Inner Vertical Channel
Stick
Outer Vertical Channel Inner Vertical Channel
Horizontal Channel
A - A
B - B
Spacer
Stick
Disc
A A
B B
Figure 1: Investigated winding geometry.
3. HYDRAULIC MEASUREMENTS
The hydraulic measurements were especially done to verify the results of the CFD-simulations since it is much easier to achieve results by simulation. A further advantage of the simulation is that there all data from everywhere in the flow field are available for postprocessing, whereas in measurements it is a large effort to get data only at a few points of interest.
The procedure of the hydraulic measurements is to take a model of a section of a transformer winding, into which a specified flow rate is impressed. This flow rate causes a pressure-drop along the flow path, which is measured at some points which are reachable without disturbing the flow significantly.
The model, which is used, represents a section of a real transformer winding according to Fig.2-4. Since a typical winding of a transformer repeats periodically in circumferential and axial direction, it is sufficient to investigate only such a section which also safes a lot of effort compared to the operation at a complete
winding. Since such a section is usually small, it was possible to keep its dimensions according to an example of a real transformer and therefore there was no need to apply laws of similarity to the measured data. Since for the first step only hydraulic data were of interest, the discs were made of transformer board according to the outer form of real discs.
Horizontal Channel
Washer
One PassDisc
Lexan Glass
Oil
Oil
Figure 2: Side view of the model
Washer Stick
Spacer
Figure 3: Front view of the model
Lexan Glass Spacer
Stick
Figure 4: Top view of the model
The pressures were measured at boundary points at the front side of the model as the difference between a reference port (Bin) at the beginning of the pass and the particular points of interest. These points are shown in Fig.5 which shows again the side view according to Fig.2.
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 2 Paper D-22
As sensors, inductive differential pressure transducers of the type DP103 from Validyne were used. The typical accuracy of the pressure measurements was around +-3%.
Figure 5: Scanning points for the pressure
The pressure is acquired according to the scheme of Fig.6 where it can be seen that each pressure transducer is switched between two channels. The data are permanently logged by the computer until steady state is reached. After that a new (known) flow rate is impressed.
Computer
Winding Model
Pressure Sensor (1)
Shortt Circuit Valve
Pressure Sensor (6)
Shortt Circuit Valve
Point A Point B Reference Point
Figure 6: Measurement arrangement
4. CFD SIMULATIONS
4.1. Description
Numerical computer simulations were done with commercial CFD software. The computation was done with Ansys-CFX, which is a finite-volume based CFD-solver, while the mesh generation was done with ICEM-CFD.
For the numerical simulation, the model was assumed as infinitely extended in circumferential direction. This
means that the small wall effect of the spacers which bound the horizontal ducts in circumferential direction is neglected. This seems to be justified because of the large ratio between channel width and channel height. Moreover, modelling in 2D safes an enormous amount of computational effort and time. Since CFX does not have the explicit capability to treat problems in 2D, the approach for that is simply to model in 3D and to pull only one layer of 3D-elements into the circumferential direction. The boundaries in this direction get just a symmetry boundary condition instead of a wall boundary condition.
As the material, a Newtonian fluid was chosen, where viscosity and density depend only on temperature. The flow field was declared as isothermal. Since the Reynolds-number was reliably low, no turbulence model was employed.
The discretization was done with about 1.2 Mio. elements (Fig.7). For the inlet it was assumed that there is a fully developed channel flow with parabolic velocity profile, the outlet was closed by a zero static-pressure condition.
Figure 7: Discretized section of the geometry
4.2. Validation of the simulations by measurements on winding models
Since the distribution of the flow over the horizontal ducts of a path is one of the main quantities of interest, one would like to measure them in such a model. On the other hand it would take a large effort to measure these velocities directly with a high accuracy and reliability. Therefore it was chosen to measure the pressure distribution along the boundary of the vertical ducts, as described in the upper section. From these pressures only the pressure drop over the whole pass is of direct interest since it indicates the hydraulic resistance of the pass. The pressure values from the points in between serve just as a kind of fingerprint for verification i.e. when the pressure distribution at the boundary is equal to that of the CFD-simulation it
Bin
B1
B2
B3
B4
B6
F1
F2
F3
F4
F6
Fout
Oil
Oil
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 3 Paper D-22
seems to be justified to assume the CFD-model as verified. From that point on, only the CFD-model is needed to deliver all quantities of interest within the whole modelled domain. In Fig.8 the pressure drop over the whole pass is plotted in dependence of the impressed flowrate.
0 5 10 15 20Flowrate �l�min� �
50
100
150
200
250
300
Pressure
difference
�Pa
��
Figure 8: Pressure drop over the whole pass (From Bin to Fout)
Fig.8 shows quite small deviations between the measurements and the simulations. Although the model was erected quiet thoroughly, it was not avoidable that inaccuracies of +-1mm within larger dimensions could occur i.e. especially the positions of the pressure taps in vertical direction were unsure within that range. For this reason we extracted from the results of the CFD-simulation different curves for each of these points: One curve (red) where the measurement point is shifted 1mm downwards while the reference point (Bin in Fig.5) is shifted 1mm upwards, a further curve (blue) where the measurement point is shifted 1mm upwards while the reference point is shifted 1mm downwards. Between these two “worst cases” the measured curve will lie if the CFD-model is correct and the inaccuracy of the model for measurements is not larger as the mentioned +-1mm. It can be seen from Fig.8 that the results for the pressure drop over the whole pass are less sensitive for this shift.
For the scanning points in between the situation looks different as Fig.9 shows. The measured values lie fully within the possible range but this rage is quite huge. This means that –especially for high flowrates- it gets really difficult to deliver the proof that the lab model is equal to the numerical model due to the manufacturing inaccuracies of the winding model. It is to mention that the supposed unphysical progress of the lower curves in Fig.9 is to explain with a large separation eddy in the range of the respective scanning point.
0 5 10 15 20 25Flowrate �l�min� �
0
10
20
30
40
Pressure
difference
�Pa
��
Figure 9: Pressure drop from Bin to B6
4.3. Example of a pure hydraulic simulation
In this simulation typical mineral transformer oil at a temperature of 77°C was assumed. The flowrates mentioned in the following are referring to the volume flow of only one section between two spacers with typical dimensions. As a main result, the distribution of the velocity in the horizontal ducts is displayed in Fig.10. The values M_i are the massflows through the particular horicontal ducts while M_mean is the value of M_i, averaged over all eight horizontal ducts. The lines between the points are just for better orientation. For this example case it is obvious, that the distribution of velocity is getting worse for increasing flowrate i.e. increasing Reynolds Number. Mainly the flow in the ducts at lower position is getting very small and can even return into backflow, how the distribution for 25l/min shows.
In Fig.11 for the same example, the streamlines at a flowrate at 25l/min –as typical in OD mode- are displayed. Especially at the upper ducts there are large separation eddies which are reducing their effective width. It is therefore obvious that simple decomposition of the pass into primitives as straight channels, branches and confluences, as it is proposed in [3] and [4], is only applicable for low Reynolds Numbers.
For higher Reynolds Numbers, the boundary condition of a fully developed pipe flow at the interfaces of each primitive element of the pass, which is assumed for the most data available for primitive pipe elements in literature, is no more given. Therefore especially for such high Re-Numbers, as occurring in OD mode, the pass has to be regarded as a whole. This means no great effort in the case of using CFD-simulation.
CFD with points shifted from each other
CFD with points shifted to each other
Measured
CFD with points shifted from each other
Measured
CFD with points shifted to each other
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 4 Paper D-22
-0,5
0
0,5
1
1,5
2
2,5
3
3,5
4
4,5
5
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Horizontal Ducts Numbered from Bottom of Pass
Flow
Rat
e D
istri
butio
n M
_i/M
_mea
n
2l/min 10l/min 25l/min
Figure 10: Velocity distribution in the horizontal channels
Figure 11: Streamlines for a flowrate of 25l/min
4.4. Example of a coupled thermal-hydraulic simulation
It is further possible to incorporate also the effects of heat conduction into the CFD simulation. This was done in the now presented case. The flow modelling and the discretization is similar to the former case. The now focused heat transfer requires also modelling of the thermal conductivity of the oil and the solid materials and the thermal capacity of the oil. Beneath that, the solid domains need to be discretized and the known loss distribution within the conductor volume has to be impressed. In the simulation the Navier-Stokes-Equations, which describe the flow, are solved simultaneously with the equations for heat transfer.
In this example a loss density of 142 kW/m3 (according to a current density of 2.6 A/mm2) was impressed into the whole conductor volume. The assumed flowrate at the inlet was 1.7 l/min and the oil temperature at the inlet was 70°C. Fig.12 shows the scheme of the model while the resulting temperature distribution within the
marked range is shown in Fig.13. The marked range was chosen for postprocessing since the upper and the lower vertical boundaries of the model were assumed as adiabatic like all outer boundaries. This was necessary since the little heat fluxes from the bounding upper and lower parts of the winding are unknown. The errors caused by these unwanted thermal boundary effects are minimal in the middle of the model.
Figure 12: Scheme of the thermal-hydraulic model
Figure 13: Temperature distribution
The computation of this both-side coupled thermal-hydraulic system leads to a strongly increased effort, especially because of much slower convergence due to the increased number of variables. Therefore it seems to be more promising to get the values of the heat transfer coefficient from the calculated velocities over empirical correlations and to verify this approach by a low number of simulations that include heat transfer. This is especially a practicable way for OD/OF-cases, where the buoyancy effects are often negligible compared to the pump driven oil flow and therefore the mutual coupling between thermal and hydraulic system can be simplified to a one-way coupling.
Washer Conductor
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 5 Paper D-22
5. CONCLUSIONS
It has been demonstrated that thermal-hydraulic modelling and simulation of transformer windings with CFD is a useful way to get essential data for further calculation of the thermal behaviour of the transformer. Measured and simulated oil flow over a whole pass of a winding segment agree fairly well. Based on that it is possible to determine the values of local heat transfer coefficients much more reliable than usual in the conventional way. As in the last example shown, even the whole temperature distribution is available. The drawback of this comfortable and accurate solution is a strongly increased computational effort. Since additionally the hydraulic resistance of the winding is determined, it is possible to model the whole thermal hydraulic system of a transformer in a network-based simulation with only the need of previously modelling small repetitive sections of the transformer with CFD.
6. REFERENCES
[1] Radakovic, Z., Cardillo, E., Feser, K.: Temperature distribution in windings of transformers with natural oil circulation. 15th International Conference on Electrical Machines (ICEM) 2002,Brugge, Belgium, 25.-28. August 2002, paper no. 415.
[2] A. Weinläder, S. Tenbohlen, “Thermohydraulische Untersuchung von Transformatorwicklungen durch Messung und Simulation“. ETG-Fachtagung: Grenzflächen in elektrischen Isoliersystemen, Würzburg 2008
[3] Jiahui Zhang and Xianguo Li, Coolant flow distribution and pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings — part I: theory and model development, Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, Volume: 19, Issue: 1, Jan. 2004, pp. 186-193.
[4] Jiahui Zhang and Xianguo Li, Coolant flow distribution and pressure loss in ONAN transformer windings — part II: optimization of design parameters, Power Delivery, IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, Volume: 19, Issue: 1, Jan. 2004, pp. 194-199.
ISBN 978-0-620-44584-9Proceedings of the 16th International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering
Copyright c© 2009 SAIEE, Innes House, Johannesburg
Pg. 6 Paper D-22
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
118
CFD Calibrated Thermal Network Modelling for Oil-cooled Power Transformers
119
Appendix III List of publications
1. W. Wu, Z.D. Wang and P. Jarman. “Optimisation of transformer directed oil
cooling design using network modelling”, IET Generation, Transmission and
Distribution. Submitted, 2011
2. A. Skillen, A. Revell, H. Iacovides, W. Wu and Z.D. Wang. “Numerical
prediction of local hot-spot phenomena in transformer windings”, Applied
Thermal Engineering. Submitted, 2011
3. D.Y. Feng, W. Wu, Z.D. Wang and P. Jarman. “Transmission Transformer End-
of-life Modelling: Incorporating Insulating Paper‟s Thermal Lifetime Analysis
with Ordinary Statistical Analysis”, The 17th International Symposium on High
Voltage Engineering (ISH). Hannover, Germany, 2011
4. A. Weinläder, W. Wu, S. Tenbohlen and Z.D. Wang. “Prediction of the Oil Flow
Distribution in Oil-immersed Transformer Windings by Network Modelling and
CFD”, IET Electric Power Applications. Provisionally accepted, 2011
5. W. Wu, Z.D. Wang, A. Revell and P. Jarman. “CFD Calibration for Network
Modelling of Transformer Cooling Flows – Part II Pressure Loss at Junction
Nodes”, IET Electric Power Applications. Accepted, 2011
6. W. Wu, Z.D. Wang, A. Revell, H. Iacovides and P. Jarman. “CFD Calibration for
Network Modelling of Transformer Cooling Flows – Part I Heat Transfer in Oil
Ducts”, IET Electric Power Applications. Accepted, 2011
7. W. Wu, Z.D. Wang and A. Revell. “Natural Convection Cooling Ducts in
Transformer Network Modelling”, The 16th International Symposium on High
Voltage Engineering (ISH). Cape Town, South Africa, 2009
8. W. Wu, A. Revell and Z.D. Wang. “Heat Transfer in Transformer Winding
Conductors and Surrounding Insulating Paper”, The International Conference on
Electrical Engineering (ICEE) 2009. Shenyang, China, 2009